Lj iDngnnaBpBrowB, Green k L'on^rmm^.'Lmulo'n. Harper & Broi .^'ew-York, Alexan"!
&
F T p (1 i^
' ;i
>v-
i i^
k
K
i A i'
ii
;ii'
ks
li
i'
ek
111 THE
HISTORY OF
ANCIENT AMERICA, ANTERIOR TO THE TIME OF COLUMBUS
;
PROVING
THE IDENTITY OF THE ABOMGOES WITH
THE TYRIANS AND ISRAELITES
;
AND
THE INTRODUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY INTO THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE
BY THE APOSTLE
ST.
THOMAS.
BY
GEORGE JONES,
M.R.S.L, F.S.V.
THE TYRIAIM
/ERA.
PUBLISHED BY
LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, LONDON; HARPER AND BROTHERS, NEW-YORK ALEXANDER DUNCKER, BERLIN; AND FREDERICK ;
KLINCKSIECK, PARIS. 1843.
C.
WHITING, BEAUFORT HOUSE.
HAROLD
B.
LEE LIBRARY
BRIGHAM VOUNG UMlVEHSlTy
PROVO. UTAH
IBetitcatton. »^^4
TO
HIS GRACE
THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. &c. &c. &c.
Your Grace, Upon Work,
the completion of the Tyrian Mvsl of this
I submitted the outhne to an Illustrious Prince,
whose urbanity and amiabiUty are not the high quahties claiming admiration to
my
desire of Dedication,
least of his
and in reference
;
rephed
" * * *
:
With
respect to the request preferred, His Royal Highness thinks,
—
especially
with
reference
the
to
matter of the present historic Work, that
be
far
better
to
select
for
the
subjectit
would
Dedication, so7ne
Theologian of high rank in the Sacred Profession^
and eminent for auspices
his
Learning and Piety under whose
would more appropriately be
^
placed,
than
—
DEDICATION. under his own, the Original History of Ancient America.
* *"
*
The
suggestion and
expressed by His Royal Highness
such an august station,
— and
— evidently
thus
description
from one in
The
contemplate
Primate.
The answer subject,
—my
of
Your Grace
to
my
sense of obedience to the suggestion of
me
His Eoyal Highness (who has honoured visitor
upon the
letter
and guest)
veneration for
—and my
Your Grace
own ;
feelings of
—together
his
as
profound
with the im-
portance of historically establishing the fulfilment of
— the Introduction
additional prophecies
by Isaiah,
Christianity into the
Western Hemisphere by one of
The Twelve
in person
Apostles
;
of
—the Founding of
Ancient America more than three centuries previous to that Sacred event, riginesj
Bible,
—with
the Identity of the
Abo-
and thus unfolding additional Truths of The
—being of that Character
to call forth attention
from every part of the Globe, w^here Civilization
known, or the Divine Blessings of Religion and appreciated;
—these
that in Dedicating to
considerations
Your Grace
is
are received
all
assure
me
the Original His-
tory of Ancient America, I but follow the dictates of
an imperative duty
my literary
;
— and
shall cherish the
hope that
labours upon this novel subject, will receive
— DEDICATION. the fostering protection of one, whose Life, Learning,
and Piety, are ahke conspicuous,
—and who,
—has been enabled dare parisons with the — continue —and examples of triple
power,
to
past,
present,
that
their
fearless
com-
blessings to the
to
to create
may be
by
and charity,
faith
imitated, but cannot be excelled,
by those
of a future age.
With
the fervent prayer that
may long preserve that they
may
the
life
and
The Almighty Father
faculties of
Your Grace,
continue to cast their benevolent and
protecting influence around the Divine Institution of Christianity;
—
I thus express
And
remain.
my
devotional duty,
Your Grace, In Eehgious Filiality
Most
faithfully,
GEORGE JONES. London, June, 1843.
—
for inquire i pray thee of the former age, and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers, shall they not teach thee, and tell thee, and utter words out of their heart ? " Holy- Writ. "
;
VOLUME THE
FIKST,
OR
THE TYRIAN ^RA, IN
TWO
BOOKS.
BOOK
I.
THE RUINS OF ANTIQUITY DESCRIBED AND ANALYZED; AND
THE ORIGINAL ARCHITECTS IDENTIFIED, 8fc.
BOOK
II.
THE
SCRIPTURAL, POLITICAL, & COMMERCIAL
HISTORY OF TYRUS, TO
THE DESTRUCTION OF THAT KINGDOM BY
ALEXANDER OF MACEDON AND
THE TYRIAN MIGRATION TO
THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE, IN
THE YEAR 332 BEFORE CHRIST, 4-C.
—
INSCRIPTION OF THE FIRST VOLUME.
TO HIS MAJESTY
mm
of
l^vnma.
&c. &c. &c. &c.
Your Majesty, With
feelings of enthusiasm,
founded on the con-
templation of a peaceful and a patriotic King, do I inscribe to
Your
Majesty, the
to delineate the History of If,
Great,
Your own it is
Volume
of an effort
Ancient America.
in the following pages.
cognise
first
Your Majesty should
portraiture in that of
Hiram
re-
the
such as truth and history have designed
and coloured;
—fawning
flattery
have not added even a thought
and
false adulation
to embellish,
where
Patriotism has so nobly consohdated.
The
Building of Solomon's Temple at Jerusalem,
by Hiram of Tyrus, was not more generous, and liberal in Religious sentiments,
than were your own,
—
— INSCRIPTION.
King of
as Protestant
—
in laying the corner-
CathoHc Cathedral of Cologne,
of the
stone
Prussia,
fervent words at
which ceremony, Time
— the
will hallow
within his Archives: nor was your
own branch
Christianity forgotten or neglected;
for the
of
Sacred
City of Jerusalem previously recorded your Majesty's
munificence
in
promulgating
the
Divine Faith of
Salvation!
For the peace of Europe, and
for the prosperity of
— the advancement of Religious and the Arts and Liberty, — Education, —may the Disposer of Events prolong the
Prussia,
Civil
for
Literature,
ences,
and
intellectual vigour of
verge of venerable age enclose
that
Your
;
Your
Your Royal Ancestor,
may Your
—Frederick
was not the only Monarch of
mits
me
I
am
shall
subjects feel,
of Prussia,
their father-land deserv-
ing the time-honoured, and historic surname of " Great."
life,
Majesty, to the utmost
and when the monument
earthly remains,
Sci-
flattered in the
The
occasion which per-
to render this tributary offering,
And
to subscribe myself.
Your Majesty's Obedient and Obliged,
GEORGE JONES. London^ Jime^ 1843.
THE
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
ANCIENT
AIVIERIC
P
To
REF A
C*E.
by
the deep historic interest expressed
his
Royal
Highness the Duke of Cambridge, concerning the Aborigines of this
Work
America, may be traced the production of :
—
Israel-Indian
it
led the
Author
originally to write the
Tragedy of " Tecumseh,"
—
illustrative of
the patriotic race of the North, and which composition
has received the honour of being dedicated to the trious Prince
by Special permission.
has been delayed only from the
The
fact,
anticipate this branch of the present
Illus-
publication
that
it
would
Work, and might
consequently be injurious.
The
investigations necessary for writing of
North
America, called into action the study and observation of years in relation to South America: and in con-
templating the newly-discovered Euined Cities and
Temples upon that moiety of the Western Continent,
—— ;
PREFACE. the very spirit of the
Eomance
of Truth, seemed to
find a voice in every Sculptured altar, column, stone,
or pyramid
hidden
and when upon the enthusiastic pursuit of
:
discovery of
knowledge, the sudden
and
Christianity
its
early
Sacred Promulgator, were iden-
—sanctioned the discovery by Holy- Writ, —History, — Tradition, Customs, — and the oracular Sculptures of tified
with the Western Hemisphere,
as
is
antiquity,
Language has no power
when
ings of the heart,
became apparent,
Knowing
Author
style,
feel-
that original vision of the mind,
fi:om experience, that
illustrate, are
bounding
as the stern reality of historic truth.
quities, described in
the
to express the
Works upon
Anti-
language cold as the marbles they
not of deep interest to the general reader, has, therefore, avoided the
usual frigid
and has consequently placed around them such
fervent,
and glowing words,
as their novel characters
have authorized and demanded.
In delineating,
also,
the History of Tyrus, the chief events only are given
and being rendered, with the amorej
artistical pages,
—the Poetry of History,—and not
saic qualities will
classic
—and Voyages,—and especially
resuscitating the
dry pro-
be received by the reader. This will
be seen in the descriptions of the Battles,
its
con
Kemains,
for instance, in
Euins of Eome, and in the celebrated
PREFACE. Tyrian Siege by Alexander of Macedon, style of writing (it lost sight of that
submitted) the Author has not
is
;
without which, memorials of past
ages, or of our Fathers,
in
give a
list
would be
useless.
of works consulted during fifteen years
America, and more immediately
years
in this
high solemnity demanded by the Phi-
losophy of History
To
—but
for the last
two
England, while writing the Tyrian JEra,
in
would be pedantic from the
first
:
but no Author, sacred or profane,
Lawgiver
to the present time,
having
even a remote reference to the Western Hemisphere, h as been knowingly omitted Original
yet being professedly an
;
Work, the volume of the brain has been more
largely extracted from, than
any writer whose works
are already before that Public,
ment (upon
its
submits the
first
humility;
but
—
to
whose
final
merits or demerits) the present
judg-
Author
History of Ancient America with
all
he will yield to none in the con-
scientious belief in the truth of the startling propositions,
and the consequent
that the reader
may not
historic conclusions
:
and
imagine that any undue motive
dictated to the writer the publication of this
Work,
the following extract from the Messrs. Longman's letter
upon
their
Volume
own, and their Reader's investigation of this
will justify
him.
^'
* * *
^e
have
fully
:
/
PREFACE. considered the publication of your It
undoubtedly a
is
originality;
Work
and should
conclusions are correct, its
it
Author a high rank
shall
it
Work on
and
of great ingenuity
be considered that your
will be a
work *
in Literature.
be happy to be your Publishers.
The
America,
*
on
to confer
* *
We
* *
*
"
usual " Table of Contents" has been avoided,
in order to prevent anticipation of the subject-matter
and
secrets of the History; but, at the
after-reference, a copious
same time,
Index has been placed
for
at the
end of the Volume.
THE AUTHOR. LondoUy June, 1843.
NOTICE TO
BOOKSELLERS, PROPRIETORS OF CIRCULATING LIBRARIES,
This
Is
PUBLIC.
to give notice that the "Original History of
America" (of which
this is the first
secured by the proprietor, Penalties,
AND THE
therefore,
for
any infringement
PubHshers, according to the
colonies,
is
copyright, and legally
both in England and America.
New Act
Congress of the United States.
England and her
volume)
By
Ancient
will
The
be enforced by the
of Parliament and the Acts of
the former, especially as applied to
any person having in his
possession, for sale
any foreign edition of an English copyright, is liable to a heavy penalty and any copy found in the possession of a traveller from abroad will be forfeited. or hire,
;
London^ June^ 1843.
THE TYRIAN
>ERA.
—
ORIGINAL HISTOEY OF ANCIENT
AMERICA. mdk
jpttst.
tf)t
CHAPTER
I.
Introduction £pQm the Preface to the Author's Historical
/
the Life of
/<^ America
Tecumseh —^^Name
to be
Work upon/
used for South or Central
— The Fundamental Error of the Historians of America
trating the Theory
—
two Distinct People
by Columbus
— Rules
Argument for illusA sufficient Identity of the North to prove The Aborigines wrongfully named " Indians^'
Essential Opposites in Character
of
—
—The Cause of
his
Error and
its
Effects.
In the prefatory remarks to the forthcoming work
upon the is
used;
chieftain,
and we
Tecumseh, the following language
avail ourselves of the privilege
of
own storehouse, materials for the commencement of this new historical campaign. " The courteous reader in tracing the fate of Te-
extracting from our
cumseh, as depicted in the pages of his VOL.
I.
B
life,
will not
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
2
ch.
i.,
between the
to observe the strong analogy
fail
[book
i.
reli-
gious sentiments of the chief of the forest, and those
The language written by the pen
of the ancient Hebrews.
by Tecumseh
not
is
as
uttered
of fiction,
merely to uphold a theory of the brain, but gathered
from the archives of a people's history, to support a theory of apparent truth.
man
not yield to any
present writer will
in the firm belief, that the
Abo-
North America {but North America only)^
rigines of
and the ancient ls
The
Israelites are identical, unless contro-
verted by the stern authority of superior historical deductions.
We,
therefore^
have formed an
original
theory in reference to the natives of the North, and those of South and Central America, together with the
newly-discovered ruined Cities in and around Guata-
mala
;
and by that theory, have separated
into
tinct races^ or people, the Aborigines of the
two
dis-
Western
Hemisphere. "
The lately recovered Euins,
Cities,
and Temples in
Central America^ and of which no ancient record
is
to
be found, have shattered the chain of acknowledged History to atoms
by a
;
and
until that chain
firmly established theory,
must pause,
ere
is
again united
—Education
she can with the
wand
herself
of truth,
point to her rising children the History of the World, or
its
inhabitants.
" Suspicion has asserted that all the natives of the
continent
of Columbus, might probably have been
originally
of
Hebrew
extraction;
the assertion has
been made in doubt and trembling;
for writers
have
BOOK
I.,
CH.
I.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
]
3
been confounded by essential contrasts in
Religious
tlie
customs of North and South America; there were no analogies between them;
which circumstance should
have compelled Historians
and
inquiry,
to pursue another
path of
so attain a conclusive truth; but they
found a Gordian knot which they could not unravel,
and assuming the impatient weapon of Alexander, they destroyed
The
it.
Architecture, however, of the Euins
of Copan, Palenque, Uxmal, and their time-honoured associates,
new
has furnished a
to aid the
rosetta-stone,'
'
translation of the hieroglyphical history of
ancient America
have the
;
Israelites
bestows his
and
if
our theory
is true,
(now)
not only
walked the land where the Sun
last smile,
but another nation (in which
was retained the primitive language of the Diluvian world) previously trod that
beyond fully,
all this, if
if
not, the
soil
and
as Aborigines;
our thread of Ariadne lead us
faith-
Almighty Father who gave
thought will pardon
its
application; yes,
beyond
the all
the bounding feelings leaping at events, at once classic
and venerated, do we contemplate another branch of our theory
;
perfect faith
for, if
we do
assures
— and our —then the
not write in error,
us that
we do
not,
trembhng hand which sought in doubt The Saviour's wounds, has been outstretched in sacred oratory even in
those
voice, '
My
southern wilds:
which uttered
the bold,
in hallowed
yet
conquered
and confirmed
Lord and my God!' has given
forth
its
faith,
missioned
eloquence even in the Western Hemisphere, and there, the sainted ashes of that Apostle
b2
may
yet repose!"
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
4
The preceding fail," it
may be viewed
l, ch.
i.
as the ex-
original history to follow; wherein, " if
ordium of an
we
extract
[book
will be " the boldness of the attempt^
and
not the deed confounds us."
Taking argument,
as a basis for
we
our illustration the rules of
will first identify one race,
prove that the existence of another
not only ap-
For the convenience of the the word "Mexican," until the true
but absolute.
parent,
general reader,
name
is
and then
is
established, will be
following pages to
all
applied throughout the
Central and South America
;
word "south" maybe confounded with that portion of the Republic of North America so denominated, and especially with the American reader. The fundamental error with all writers upon the Aborigines of America is, that they have viewed for the
them as one people. eonfounded by the
Authors have, therefore, been
different
customs and ceremonies
of religion as practised in the two great divisions of the continent
;
they have seen that the natives were,
to a certain extent, in one part of the vast domain, idolaters,
tially
and not
in the other
republican
in
;
that the
every aspect
North was of
its
essen-
political
existence,
while that of Mexican America was as
essentially
composed of kingdoms and empires, and
governed by despotic monarchs, and that republics
were interwoven with them; that each man in the
North was a warrior, and an equal, acknowledging no superior but their leader in time of battle, and should
he
fall
in action,
there
was not a member of the
!
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
I.]
5
Tribe in which they poHtically Uved, but could have taken his place, and
filled it
with similar courage and
In Mexican America they were not equal
ability.
but from the emperor they descended by degrees to the serf and slave
;
and
in that country, stone
coed Temples and Palaces were, and
still
stuc-
continue to
be found, erected with costly magnificence, and in
which were jewelled knee
;
rich dwellings
their
which they bent the
idols^ to
were splendid mansions,
adorned with sculptured and beaten gold, and graced with the works of the
and
elegancies of
refined
their
art,
Temple was the
adorned with
its
as a people, enjoying all
life
;
—but
in
North
the
canopy of Jehovah,
azure
myriads of golden
stars,
and when
beneath that sublime dome, they bent the knee,
was
to the
Almighty God alone
it
Their palaces were
!
the gorgeous vistas of the forest; the columns were the gigantic trees, each year increasing in their stateliness; their
shadowy and painted
roofs
were the
spreading branches, and nature's tinted foliage
;
far-
their
mansions were those of independent wanderers, even the simple tents of Israel; and as for jewelled idols and figures of beaten gold,
of the
human
—they presented the
eye, radiant with
diamonds
intellectual
and glancing from the living emblem of the priceless image, placed in Eden's tect of the
beams,
first
and
garden by the Archi-
Universe
Notwithstanding these essential opposites in character
and
policy, to
which may be added that of
physiognomy, writers have glanced
at
them
as
one
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
6
race,
[book
i.,
ch.
i.
human which; and when they
sprung from the same branch of the
family,
and without defining
could not reconcile such apparently unaccountable distinctions
and
diversities,
they have thrown upon the
manly virtue race they have
shoulders of the Mexican, the mantle of
belonging to the North
and upon
;
this
thrust the idolatrous vices and the festering robes of
luxury justly claimed by the former people; and by this easy
manner of disposing
of a question,
have
seemingly satisfied themselves that by blending the crimes of both, to the exclusion of the virtues of either,
that they were
" savages^'
all
and no matter
from whence they came. Thus have they formed their
human
beings,
although directly in opposition to evidences of
fact, to
conclusions concerning
fifty
millions of
by relative reasoning, and to all Christian which alone should have rejected so cruel a
deductions feehng,
decision,
founded
as
it is,
not only on
but care-
slight,
less investigation.
A sufiicient identity of
the Northern native
is
now
required, in order to establish the national distinction
between the Aborigines of the two Americas. In
all civilized
countries
when
the lex scrip ta
to develope, or protect, the historical events
of a nation or of an individual, then the lex
not only not rejected, but to estabhsh,
scripta is
actually brought forward privileges of
This traditionary evidence, handed
sire to son, is
gone conclusion:"
and rights
non
and support the customs and
a by-gone day.
down from
it is
fails
it
received in proof of " a fore-
gives an insight into the times, of
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
I.]
which no written record Argus-eyed posterity military,
and
train of reasoning,
we
degree, for the time
Columbus.
is
lost to
;
it
to bear
—important now
is
past
upon the the
in
when
pre-
highest
the Western
be dated from the re-discovery by
to
His
might be
Admitting, therefore, this
bring
important subject
Hemisphere
back to customs, civil,
religious, that otherwise
the archives of history.
sent
for the investigation of
carries us
it
;
is left
7
but over- applauded name, like
giant,
the ruins of Palenque,
is
but the lettering of a volume
to indicate in the hbrary of the universe that such a
work was
written
—the work
tinent) has yet to be read,
and the
the great con-
historical authors
nor will the well-grounded supposition that
identified;
the
itself (^. e.
Welsh
Madoc, colonised
prince,
in
America two
centuries before the Genoese; or that the
Norwegian
landed three centuries anterior to the Welsh, enable us
even to unclasp the volume its
translation,
an
historic
;
—
to
accomphsh
this,
and
CEihad must be cast over a
period of more than two thousand annual changes, of nature's revolving but faithful time-glass
then, that ject,
when
the lex
!
Granting
the lex scripta will not cover a sub-
NON
scripta
bhsh a position;
—the
must be investigated first,
to esta-
then, will not apply to
the Aborigines of the north^ for
it
does not exist; the
latter only, or the
unwritten history of their race must
be had recourse
to,
identity
;
their originahty
and
traceable back to time immemorial, from
their present customs
We
to prove
think that
it
and
traditions.
will instantly be admitted, that all
/'
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
8
[book
l, ch.
religious ceremonies are the strongest proofs of
is
the
which no written
characteristics of a people or race, of
history exists; for there
i.
something so indescribably
sacred in the conscientious actions of
man with
the
Supreme God, that none but the maniac-atheist could V doubt, that those actions should be received as the
when
living features of a nation,
seen to be recog"
much
nised and acknowledged, with as identity, as
when
cherished child
certainty of
upon her fondly-
a mother gazes
!
The customs forming
the
analogy between
Northern natives and the ancient
be reviewed with
as
much
Israelites, will
the
now
brevity as the subject will
permit, in order to establish an essential point of the
present theory
—
viz.,
the separation of the Aborigines
into two distinct people.
The
meet us
argument by the question,
"
How
this,
at the threshold of
reader, perhaps, will
can an Indian be of Israel ?"
and
refute the
misnomer before the
The name
are investigated.
We will
answer
analogies
Indian^ as applied to the
original inhabitants of either, or both the Americas,
Canada, the islands
in,
or adjacent
to,
the Gulf
Mexico, has no authority founded upon truth.
name was given
in error,
and has been
from the time of the Genoese
Throughout
this
work no
Columbus
tion the following
The shadow
is
present day.
The wrongful ;
and
for
The
so continued
position will be
that cannot be defended. originated with
to the
of
advanced
appellation
proof of the asser-
presented.
of the Earth upon the
Moon
during an
— BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
I.]
9
eclipse, plainly testified that the planet
live
The
was round.
upon which we
Marco Paulo by land
travels of
to the East Indies (about 1269), related that those
About two
lands stretched far towards the east after
turies
this,
occurred
it
perusing those travels
;
cen-
Columbus, upon
to
but more especially from having
obtained intelligence from the final conquest of the
Canary in
islands in
1483
;
and information while resident
England (which circumstances
hereafter), that travelling, as
meet the
it
will be investigated
—thus
by a voyage towards the west were, around the globe
he should
and
as the dis-
exti^emities
of those lands
;
covery of a sea-passage to the East Indies was the great object of navigation in
century,
the fifteenth
Columbus made the bold attempt (founded upon previous knowledge of migration), and discovered the island of St. Salvador and those adjacent, and thinking that he
had reached the eastern extremity of the
Indies according to his theory, he then isles
by
the
West
sailing west.
lowed during
those
were discovered
Indies, because they
The
named
discovery of the Continent
his third voyage,
and believing
all
land to be of the Indies, the inhabitants of the
and of the mainland were, called viz.,
the
isles
as a natural consequence,
by Columbus under one general
Indians.
fol-
appellation,
Subsequent geographical discoveries
have proved the great error of the Genoese but the name of Indian was given at that time, and it has ;
been continued although
and
it
has had a material
at variance effect in
with the truth;
checking inquiry
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
10
concerning the Aborigines, Indians, origin
:
the
but,
name seemed
it
[book
who having been at
ch.
i.
called
once to specify their
would have been equally
had determined
i.,
to sail for Britain,
as just, if
he
and an unforeseen
him upon the island of Sardinia, and then from believing that he had reached the intended gale having cast
object of his voyage,
he should have called the
latter
inhabitants British.
We,
name
therefore, discard the
of Indian as applied to the natives of the Western continent (it will be retained in the for local purposes),
gines^ until, as identified
Tragedy of
and write of them
we advance in
''
Tecumseh"
as the Abori-
this History,
they can be
by a national name, founded upon
conclusions.
facts
and
—
BOOK
I
,
CH.
1
ANCIENT AMERICA.
II.]
CHAPTER the Natives of
Mexican America
the North
—Their
North— Contrasted
Traditional
with
— Circumcision — Scalping—
The Crucifixion
great Antiquity
II.
the Tribes of the
Hebrew Analogies with
1
known
not
Its
to the Natives of
Knowledge of the Deluge
— Their
—
Moses The conclusive Proofs of the two Races The Formation of a new Epochian Table for the History The announcement of the Historical of Ancient America
Practice of the
Laws
of
—
—
Theory, and the First Epoch.
The Hebrew as
Woman
claims
by
analogies
is first
right
now
claim investigation
in the aiFections
upon
this, as
;
and
and in memory, she
upon
all
occasions, the
natural precedence.
The Northern mother, for a given
number of
after childbirth, is secluded
days, varying according to the
sex of the new-born infant.
By
the law of Moses, the
mother's purification was to last 40 days for a male,
and 80 days
for a female child.
are as strict as
When
when
All other seclusions
the wife becomes a mother.
a wife becomes a widow, and
husband's brother marries her^
—
is
her
these were essential
laws of the Hebrew, and especially the a
childless,
latter,
name should not be lost in Israel. As a mother she considers it a rehgious
—that
duty, that
/
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
12
the
child
should receive
breast that gave
it life:
performance of
this
From
viz.,
i.,
ch.
ii.
nourishment from the
its
and such
the feeling in the
is
maternal duty, that she often
nurses her offspring until
of age.
[book
this fact
attains three or four years
it
an important problem
is
solved,
the apparent tardiness in the ratio increase of the
Aborigines of the North
:
—
for
it is
the rule in Nature's
female code (and should there be an
exception,
it
only proves the rule), that while that affection con-
no other
tinues from the fond practice of the mother, shall arise to destroy that as that ceases
and the
which already
first-born
exists
:
but,
put away. Nature
is
jealous of her supremacy, again bestows
upon the mo-
ther a second joy, and so continues in her undeviating
There
course.
is,
also,
a direct physical analogy be-
tween the Northern mothers and those of ancient Israel ; if there
were
not, the negative
we
against this theory:
the affirmative.
The
action against the ratio in rebel,
only cause of Pharaoh's political that from the rapid
multiplied, they
and with, or without the
nation entirely subdue birth
therefore take advantage of
Hebrews was,
which they
might be brought
any other
assistance of
The
Egypt.
by the Hebrew mother
would eventually
is
of child-
ease
distinctly stated in
Holy- Writ, in contrast to the dangerous sufferings of
the Egyptian parent;
gathered
the cause of the
from which gradual,
fact
may be
but certain
in-
crease of the Israelites over the Egyptian population.
The same
peculiar facility of childbirth
is
one of the
chief characteristics of the Northern female, for in ihe
:
BOOK
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. II ]
Kocky Mountains, while journeying
13
in cavalcade,
and
being taken in travail, the mother will leave her companions alone, and within an hour, will remount her horse,
and overtake her
associates,
The
infant in her arms!
cause
the Aborigines of the North
is
with the new-born
why the
population of
not in ratio with the
ancient Hebrews, has already been alluded to, in reference to the mother
s
behef and practice of extended
maternal duty and fondness.
we believe, the great ancestresses Northern women were Leah and Rachel the If,
as
—
of these " tender-
eyed," the " beautiful and well-favoured,"— then have
Western continent lost no features of the mothers of Israel;—for they might hang their harps upon the willows of their fate, as emblems
their
daughters on
the
of Jerusalem's children in captivity, and feel no shame in comparison of sorrow, grace, or beauty!
The Northern Aborigines have a traditional knowledge of the Deluge and the Dove of peace, which to them under the name of the " medicine," or " mystery They bird," is sacred from the arrow of the hunter. have
their
Ark of
Covenant^ in which
is
deposited some
mystery, seen only hy the priests of the Tribe, to be a shell, this is in
the
Ark
and supposed
stand of
said
Laws placed
in
by Moses, preceding his death the oracular wisdom of which has
of Covenant
—
The ark
guided civihzation to this day. to
it is
to give out oracular sounds
analogy to the Book of the
on Mount Nebo,
fered
—
is
never suf-
always raised on a
touch the earth, but
is
wood
invariably carried
or stone;
it is
by a
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
14
when they march
Tribe to
—a
at the siege of Jericho.
Joshua
peaceful encampment,
it is
indicative of the original ancestors;
to battle,
—
l, ch.
similitude
When
it is
ii.
here
is
in their
surrounded by twelve stones^
number of the Tribes of
their
analogy with the twelve
this is strictly in
statues (probably rude
[book
by
blocks of stone) erected
Moses around the Altar of the Covenant Joshua,
the twelve tribes of Israel.
to personify
also, after
the pas-
sage of the Jordan, erected twelve stones in his encamp-
ment
at Gilgal,
and the same number in the river
They select
the place of the passage.
men"
(^. e.
priests or prophets)
of the tribe not warriors; here vites, or -
descendants of
their " medicine
from among a portion is
the custom of the Le-
Aaron being in the sacred office
of priesthood, for with the Israelites they were not to be
^ taken from the ranks of the " dwell in booths," as
They
offer
which
is
a
flesh,
first
These Aborigines
soldiery.
when
of Egypt," for they are
still
" brought out of the land
wanderers.
[Lev. xxiii.]
or burnt-offering from the chase,
cast into the
may
before
flames,
They have
even a
their corn
and
harvest feasts; also, one in observance of every
new
starving family V
at
;moon,
—another
eat.
and hhe great feast in direct analogy with the Hebrew .Passover^ even to the blood being stained upon the posts
herbs tised
and !
lintels,
in festivity of the
first-fruits,
and the mingling of the most
Then their fastings and
with the greatest severity.
bitter
purifications are prac-
The
breastplate, or
ornament worn by their religious prophets, containing twelve shells, or stones of value,
is
in direct imitation
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ii.J
ANCIENT AMERICA.
of the ancient Pectoral priest,
15
worn by the Hebrew high-
and which contained twelve precious
scribed with the
They have
of Israel. safety,
names of
all
stones, in-
the twelve original tribes
of refuge, or huts of
their cities
foe dare not enter for
where the most deadly
They never violate a female captive, and Hebrew principle, that their blood shall not
his victim.
upon the
followed in
all their
—
has been
strictly
wars with the Europeans.
They
be contaminated by interunion
;
this
also reject the savage practice of civilization
manly virtue medicine-bag" or pouch
lofty principle of "
The
member which
1
of the Tribe;-— it
crosses
upon the
the breast
is
is
carried
by every
suspended to a bead-belt,
by passing over the
shoulder, and hangs on the right side;
it
left
contains, as
they say and beheve, preservatives to keep them from These axe essentially the phylacsickness or defeat.
by the SAVIOUR, and previously condemned by Moses; for the word phylactery is derived from the Greek tongue, and denotes a preservative; and in the time of Moses they were worn teries referred to
by
his people in great excess;
native.
Moses checked
and
so
by the Northern
the excessive use of the " pre-
and changed the custom; for by his command the priesthood alone wore the phylactery, which was at last a frontlet of parchment for the forehead, servatives"
upon which was written an extract from the laws, that " those that run might read."
Then
the absence of
all idols
•
or symbolical devices,
and the worship of the One God
{i. e.
Great Spirit);
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
16
their never pronouncing the
[book
i.,
ch.
ii.
name^ Jehovah, but in
syllables,
and those separated by long ceremonies,
thus truly
fulfilling
name
take the
the
of the
Hebrew law, Thou shalt not Lord thy God in vain." The '^
name with them sounds as if written, Ye-hoh-vah^ and In is only pronounced by the Aaron of the tribe. their hymns of rejoicing, the word Hal-le-lu-yah is
To
distinctly uttered.
the foregone analogies
is
to
be
added the general and firm belief in the Immortality of the soul! But beyond all this as proof of their '
V
origin, is the practice of the great
the
Almighty Father and
viz.,
And
Circumcision !
covenant between
the Patriarch
it
Abraham
does not exist, as in parts
of Egypt and the Asiatic nations, for the purpose of
supposed health, (in which belief ancient
Egypt by both
now
is
as
Pilgrim Fathers,
when
bered ^yf/j^ee/^ millions^
a religious
as
does exist
back
;
at least
all
viewed by the most
it
is
two
to the period of the
numnumber two
— now they scarcely
by the uncontrolled
other evidences were not received,
that of Circumcision, as a religious ceremony,
Hebrews.
The and we
All the customs, however, noticed, are
If
between the
in
the Northern Aborigines
practised at the present period
Aboriginal.
it
referring
hundred years in our review,
!
but
sexes,)
not general, but
must be understood
and a half
was practised
down from time immemorial!
custom, handed
custom
it
sceptical, as direct
must be
proof of identity
Northern Aborigines and the ancient
The custom we have
written
is
not general,
only found in the more settled tribes; this even
!
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
II.]
17
supports our belief, for in this very fact the precedent ordained
by Moses
;
is
traced again
was
for circumcision
discontinued by the great Lawgiver for forty years,
during his journeying with his followers through the wilderness
May
;
the custom
was
not this innovation by
by Joshua.
re-established
Moses
in the covenanted
Are they
custom be imitated by these descendants ? not
wanderers in the wilderness in the western, as
still
The
were in the eastern hemisphere ?
their ancestors
affirmative has existed for ages,
and
it
now
even
con-
They have not yet returned to Jerusalem
tinues.
One
fact is of great
great antiquity dition in the
—
viz.,
importance in proof of their
they have no knowledge or
tra-
North of the Life or Crucifixion of Christ,
yet they have a knowledge of the Deluge, and actually practise the laws of Moses.
that
we
Again we must repeat,
are writing of these Aborigines as they
were
at
the time of European colonization.
The above
singular fact enables us at once to place
them in a chronological position. Moses but before The Saviour; brings their circle of time
have no
it
aftei*
but another fact
narrower
—
they
viz.,
Temple
This event occurred 588 years before
must, therefore, be anterior to that national
calamity, that they trace their origin. after,
must be
tradition of the destruction of the first
of Jerusalem.
Christ,
still
It
when
in the
Israelites will
Of
this,
here-
next volume the history of the
be given; but, even now, justice to
this
race compels us to offer a few words in their defence as a people, for being already sufficiently
VOL.
I.
C
shewn
that
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
jg
they are of the great
Hebrew
family, they
estimation of some readers
the
It
ciples.
[book
upon
i.,
may
ch.
ii.
fall in
religious prin-
has been shewn that they have no tradition
of the Crucifixion, or of the desolation of the Temple. Is there no sentiment in the mind of the Christian
reader as the
first fact is
Upon
historical data?
unfolded, other than that of
a moment's thought
apparent that, the blood
them or
their children!
in the
streets of
him!"
o/*
Christ cannot be upon
Their ancestors never shouted
Jerusalem, " Crucify
The Aborigines ;
him
!
crucify
of the North are Israelites^ and
of the house of Jeroboam, not Jews^
of Judah
must be
it
a distinction of
all
i.
e.,
House
of the
importance, as the pages
of the subsequent volume will prove.
The custom
of Scalping cannot be said with truth
to be original with the Northern native ever,
:
it
has,
how-
been so asserted, as proof that they are more
modern
as a people
than this theory would establish
but the declaration "melts into
from the
fact,
;
into thin
air,"
that both Herodotus and Polybius
men-
tion scalping as being practised
nations of the world.
brought forward
its
The
air,
among the most
assertion, therefore,
refutation. Scalping
ancient
has only
was introduced
by the ancients for the express purpose of counting and recording the number of the foe slain in battle and especially was this custom practised by the Scythians this is established upon the authority of
originally
:
:
For the same reason
is
the
custom followed by the Aborigines of the North
—
viz.,
the accurate Herodotus.
to
number the
slain of the
enemy.
Again, Scythia
;
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
II.]
19
was the ancient name of the country now known by the
modern name of Tartary.
will be
shewn
found
;
is
important, as
in the next volume, in tracing the en-
campments of the captivity
This
Israelites after their escape
for in the Scythian
from
Tartary they will be
and consequently the custom may have been
;
own remote ancestors, who obtained Scythians. The custom with both was
derived from their it
from the
(and in the North
still
is)^
only for a trophy of the
dead^ and, therefore the scalp
—
viz.,
never taken from a
Polybius, however, has a Draconian
living enemy.
record
is
upon the occasion of Gisco the Car-
that
thaginian being
made
his soldiers, they
prisoner, together with
were
all
scalped alive
mercenaries under Spondius.
The
700 of
by the rebel
ancients, also,
wore
the long scalp-locks as the flowing hair to their rude
helmets and weapons
same
as records of
:
the natives of the North do the
their
personal
victories.
This
has been dwelt upon, in order to prove
subject
its
great antiquity.
We dead
may for
here remark that the mutilation of the
the
purpose of numbering,
general practice it
among
all
the ancients.
was nearly a
The
Scythian,
has been shewn, took the scalp and the hair-lock
but the Assyrian and the Egyptian had another me-
thod
—
viz.,
general.
when
by the number of ears sent to the king or
This
is
glanced at in Ezekiel xxiii. 25; but
imposition was practised
latter nation (after
sending
home
by the
soldiers of the
a general rapine and massacre),
by
the ears of their female victims in order
c2
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
20
[book
i.,
ch.
ii.
reward upon the supposition that they had been taken from men, an original custom to increase their
—
of recording the slain warriors, was then introduced (to check the imposition) for proving the sea; of the
The
fallen.
from David latter
latter
proof of victory was a condition
daughter of the
to Saul, for obtaining the
in marriage.
[1
Samuel
followed
Hebrew,
therefore,
Egyptian,
who practised
it
25
xviii.
—
27.]
The
custom from the
the
previous to David's victory
over the Phihstines, which was in the year of his marit is, therefore, probable that a riage, 1063, B. c. ;
knowledge of this Egyptian custom may have been obtained by the Hebrews during their bondage in that country
—the Exodus took place
1491,
b. c.
mote antiquity of these repulsive customs Scalping
fore, firmly established. is,
is
The
are,
re-
there-
one of them, and
and ever has been, practised in Northern America.
While upon the viz..
Rapine
—
it
subject of
may
War, and
its
worst horror
be here mentioned again, and to
the eternal honour of the Northern Aborigines, and as a stern reproof to the
known
they have never been tive
among
their
wars of
own
race,
to violate a female cap-
upon the
placed shame upon the warrior
manhood has
also
civilization (?) that
s
principle that
glory.
is
This noble
extended the same mercy to the
white female prisoner, as to those of their Is there
it
not the ancient
Hebrew even
own
in this ?
colour.
And
not their national abhorrence of interunion with any
people but their also,
own
upon the same
traceable in this custom?
principle, will not
They,
marry or coha-
—
BOOK
bit
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
II.]
21
with the pale-face race, or with any not of their
own
We
blood.
write of the Aborigines as they were,
There may be on the
and of the mass.
frontiers
solitary exceptions after their acquaintance
Anglo-Saxon race than the men.
This
in the opposite sex
;
with the
but oftener among the
;
not from
arises
but,
some
women
less virtue
and with shame be
it
than
written,
from the seduction, treachery, and desertion by the
Most
European.
truly might a chieftain reply to a
who endeavoured Teach us ? What ? My son
missionary
to
"
has been murdered
my
convert
daughter ravished by the white -man
a tribe.
Learn
!
first
yourselves to obey the mandates of humanity, and
we do
prove that
among ceive
us
to
not practise them
preach,
or
you with open arms
again upon this condition
never
teach,
On
?
then come
and we
When
!
;
will
re-
we meet
shall
Earth, white man,
!"
The marriage
of the Virginian Aboriginal, Pocha"
hontas, was, after her baptism in the Christian faith,
and consequently cannot be brought the preceding remarks.
and ceremonies
Many
exist of a
in analogy with the race
to bear
other religious customs
minor character, yet of
against
Abraham
;
strictly
but enough
has been brought forward in this volume to propose these (as
we
believe) unanswerable questions
are not of the Lost Tribes of Israel, **
What
who
:
" If they
are they
V
nation of ancient history can claim and iden-
tify
those customs and observances as their own, if not
the
Hebrew?"
^
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
22
Then
[book
i.,
ch.
in regard to the physique of the race, they
possess the essential characteristics of the ancient
brew
ii.
physiognomy
in regard to
—
viz.,
He-
the broad and
elevated forehead, the acquiline nose, the high cheek-
bone, brilliant red countenance, and teeth pure
ivory
;
as
black hair, the dark and heavy eyebrow, the
sunken but briUiant eye, hke a diamond within a ring of pearl, and both deep-set beneath a
brow
of ebony.
Their figures in youth (from their mother's care), are
models
for the
(and with
Apollo
it all
casts
and should the Statue be
;
and engravings),
stored from a living archer
Sun-God
is
of Nature,
could be re-
for the attitude of the
assumed by them from the impulse
when they wing
of the chase
The
daily
j
it
lost
their arrows at the
Pythons
!
reader must not imagine that our enthusiasm
upon the subject has betrayed us poetic rhapsody
;
for
we have
into the language of
the authority (apart
from our own experience) of Benjamin West, who,
when he
first
was regarded
arrived at as " a
Eome
commence
to
Savage from the
his studies,
New World."
In
order to surprise him, the statue of Apollo was shewn to
him with
great ceremony
by the Savans^ who ex-
pected that he would be overwhelmed with wonder.
His simple remark was,
"
Why^
young North Ameiican Indian
it
/"
is
It
a model
from a
was the highest
compliment that could have been given to the grace and dignity of the statue.
The
colour of the ancient Israelite must not
judged by that of the modern
Jew
—
be
for various dimates,
!
BOOK
CH.
1.,
23
ANCIENT AMERICA.
II.]
confined habitations, have
and
local circumstances,
countenance, given the latter a dark, heavy, swarthy but in figure and even in middle age they are bent ;
the ancient hght-red tint
may be
but the original of
the Aborigines, and they, reach at least three score years
the sunburnt features of
from their
forest
life,
before old age compels
them
to see their
shadows
as
they walk
The words
of " the good friend"
WiUiam Penn, may
After authority. be given as a pecuhar and powerful with the Northern his first and celebrated interview sentences he wrote to England the following " 1 found them with like counin reference to them children of so tenances to the Hebrew race, and their no other a resemblance to themj' S^c, At this, and
natives,
:
lively
Lost Tribes of time did the thought of their being of the Israel enter his imagination.
The
sentences, therefore,
that they are of great importance, from the fact
not originally written by
him
to support
were
any theory
m
asserted in his reference to the Aborigines; but merely and strong impression of apparent truth, letter
from a
which
fact, to
the Founder of Pensylvania, was a sub-
ject of astonishment,
and there
it
rested
;
for to
him,
philanwere they Hebrew or Gentile, his kind and a branch of thropic heart, taught him to view them as was sufficient for the human family, and that to him
forming a bond of amity
!
His memory is cherished day— as " the good friend."
by the Aborigines to this The reader may remember the West, of
historical painting
this celebrated interview, it is
subject represented.
by
worthy of the
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
24
The bold Oratory,
is
style
[book
ch.
i.,
ii.
and metaphorical character of their
essentially
Hebrew,
trate their eloquence will
— an
attempt to
illus-
be found in the historical
tragedy of " Tecumseh."
Their undaunted and chivalric personal courage, is the very counterpart of that evinced upon the plains of Jericho, or in aftertimes before the walls of Jeru-
Then
salem.
—the lion
spirit
their god-like love of perfect freedom,
of Jeroboam, did not die in the
and victory against tyranny,
—
descendants in the North
at
tion's
croachment, they oppressor,
grim Fathers
fact,
invasions or ento
their battles (and their
crush their
every record from the Pil-
the present day, will
to
name
In
testify.
women
Every chief
fallen in tlieir ranks.
was a Judas Maccabseus, or an Eleazer Savaran
Now
all
legion) they have dis-
is
puted the ground, inch by inch, and even their
have fought and
rebel-
lives in his na-
man,
as one
rise
and which
;
it
first
I
in every physical characteristic of the North-
ern, did the
Mexican
differ
they bore no analogy as
;
being of the same race, either in feature, courage, en-
In Mexican America,
durance, or general religion. Cortez,
with only 500 Spanish
worn and field of
wind,
dispirited,
Otumba,
when
— they
fled like snow-flakes before the
their standard
Every
— death
was
or victory
by a Spaniard
seized
was man
to
—Jerusalem
chieftain of the North,
may be imagined
;
man, and no
or the grave
!
even upon a supposition
of flight from a superior foe
prowess),
and those
drove 50,000 Mexicans from the
but, in the North, the fight retreat
soldiers,
to
(either in
number or
have uttered the
last
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
II.]
words of Judas Maccabasus, when in
was opposed by twenty times
25 his final battle
own
his
force
:
forbid that I should do this thing, and flee from if
come,
our time be
he
"God them
;
us die manfully for our
let
!"
brethren, and not stain our honour
Some of the Mexican nations worshipped idols, and knew not God for they sacrificed human beings to !
—
propitiate their savage
Deities
not
;
so
the
noble
The One God, who declared Lawgiver, " Thou shalt have no other me," and their only human sacrifice is the
Northerns, they worship to
the
Gods
first
before
invader of their lands and birthright.
The only two
analogies that existed between the
North and Mexican America, and which might apparently destroy or prevent the proof of this theory, are, first.
Circumcision
guage.
;
and second, the similitude of Lan-
In the North, circumcision, as
is
a religious custom only
it
was both optional and
in the
;
Mexican
religious.
apparent stumbling-block in the
we have shewn, territories,
This strange and
way
of proving that
we
they are of a different race, will be removed as ceed it
;
for so far
pro-
from injuring the proofs of the theory,
absolutely supports them, as does also the analogy
in language.
These important points
cision
and Language, will be met
places,
and
in an original
—
viz..
Circum-
in their respective
manner of application
;
for
they form two of the most substantial evidences, and
were the primitive causes
for
our belief in the subject
contemplated by this work, and especially in reference to that portion
having Christianity
for its basis.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
26
As an
/
essential contrast
[book l, ch.
ii.
between the Aborigines,
is
the fact that in the North they have
I
stated)
"^
already
(as
no tradition of the Crucifixion, while in the
pother portion of the Continent (and
centuries
for
ibefore the rediscovery by Columbus) they had a per-
f feet knowledge of every particular of the Life and in this part of the ContiAgain I Death of Chkist. ;
—
Stone architectural
Euins
^
nent there are
/
North there are none
]
bankments, Marathonian mounds or tumuli.
^undeniable
and
;
characteristic
Ruined
\
discovery of
the
I
the
provinces,
^
'
adjacent
—
in the
they possess there but em-
and Mexican America,
fern
:
opposites
increased
in
These North-
by the
late
Guatamala and
Cities in
together with fifteen years
of personal observation in America
;
to
which may
be added a practical knowledge of the Fine Arts, enthusiasm in research, and mature reflection upon the
have authorized the formation of (as
entire subject,
we
believe) an Original Theory, concerning the His-
tory of the Aborigines of the two great divisions of ;
i
the Western Hemisphere ; and for the unfolding of the present volume,
1.
we
state,
That they consist of two
distinct races ^ or people.
This will be, without doubt, admitted, from the facts in the previous pages. 2.
That South America (nationally speaking)
cluded what
is
at present called Central America
as a consequence^ the Ancient Cities^
belonged
to the
same general Empire.
now
;
in-
and^
in Ruins^
BOOK
3.
I.,
CH.
That South, or
ceding pages)
KiOR
ANCIENT AMERICA.
II.]
to that
(as
27
we have termed
it
in the pre-
Mexican America^ was inhabited ante-
of
the North.
of Mexican America^ and the West India Islands^ were the ancient Tykians of 4.
That
the Aborigines
Phoenicia, and that they landed on the Western Continent.,
from their
sand years ago
native country., more than two thou-
This
!
Analogies., History.,
is
confirmed by Tradition^
and Prophecy
!
Eeasoning upon the causes that have led to the
new
Historical Theory,
therefrom, a
a necessity,
new Chronological
is
arising
or Epochian Table, as
required for the History of the Western
Hemisphere and Columbus.
and the conclusions
its
Not
interest derivable
Inhabitants, at least to the time of
desiring,
however, to anticipate any
from the investigation of
this
work,
the progressive Epochs will be given in the volumes
devoted to their contemplates the
The
illustration. first
Epoch
in the following page,
only,
present
and
and the reader
is
will
volume
announced do himself
but justice (apart from the author) by not rejecting the starthng Theory until (at least) the proofs and ar-
guments have been received and analyzed.
which investigation the writer
Upon
will submit with all
humility to the decision of the public, and of their all-powerful
champion
—the
Press.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
28
CHAPTER
[book
i.,
ch. hi.
III.
FIRST EPOCH.
THE TYEIAN ^RA; BEFORE CHRIST 332 YEARS. THE LANDING IN MEXICAN
Central) AMERICA
{i. 6.
OF
THE ANCIENT TYRIANS OF PHCENICIA, AND
THE BUILDING OF THE CITIES, TEMPLES, AND PYRAMIDS, THE RUINS OF WHICH
HAVE LATELY BEEN DISCOVERED. %^.^*
Arrangement of Facts and Arguments FOR THE PRESENT VOLUME.
In the endeavour to establish recourse must be
had
to the
this
same
that used in the preceding pages
train of
—
W7itten law does not exist, that
important Epoch
viz.,
as evidence
sustain
to this
conclusions,
and
that
which
must be brought forward
argument as
is
where the unwritten
to support
and
must be added the
powerful witness of strong and perfect analogy, for the essential
reader
is
rica are
purposes of identity.
Believing that the
convinced that the natives of North of a distinct race to those
Ame-
inhabiting the
other portion of the Continent, as already illustrated
by the
contrasts in their Religious
and Pohtical policies,
BOOK
I.,
CH.
and even by America, as cient
29
now
their physical analogies, the necessity
Mexican
completely identifying those of
of
arises
ANCIENT AMERICA.
III.]
we have shghtly those
however
of the
North,— suffi-
for the division of the races.
In the
Epoch of this History, is they came, but not only stated the Nation from whence To support even the Year in which they landed truth apparent these starthng assertions, to make their to convince his understanding and to the reader,
preceding
title
of the First
!
—
doubts,— that even History may place the Volume within her archives, requires a basis of argu-
crush
all
ment which
shall
be rock-built, that the superstructure
about to be raised, while
it
invites,
may yet
(not
resist
but, as a defy) the storms and shafts of criticism influence of strong cemented edifice requires the warm ;
the
Sun
to secure the
component
parts,
—
so
do
we
look for the sun-smile from the just and mild eye of the true critic, which will not glance upon only one part of the composition, but view each as required to form the consistency of the entire building and when ;
the edifice
is
finished,
whether the entablature will
main blank, or bear our humble name, determine or
command
;
is
re-
not for us to
yet in reference to the latter
and natural hope, the sentiment of the Senator of " command Utica will direct us,— that if we cannot " deserve it." success," at least we will endeavour to
The
following investigation and arrangements of ar-
gument are required
Epoch,
for the elucidation of this
and then from the summary of evidence and from that only, the reader, as a jury, will form his verdict
:
viz.—.-
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
30
1.
Are the Fine Arts of
[book
i.,
ch. hi.
sufficient authority to
be
received as evidence for establishing historical records
or events ? 2.
in
The
Discovery of the Euined Cities
fact of the
Mexican America
—
their description, locality,
and
character, established. 3.
The
ditions,
Keligious and National Analogies and Tra-
between the ancient Tyrians and the Mexican
Aborigines will be investigated, and their Identity established. 4.
The Mexican
innovations upon the customs of
the Tyrians will be explained. 5.
The
general History of Phoenicia, but especially
the political and commercial History of the of Tyrus 6.
:
—
its
Eise and Fall analyzed.
The cause
of
Western Hemisphere date wherein
it
Kingdom
Tyrian
the
—the
migration
to
the
means whereby, and the
was accomplished,
—the means of con"
ceahng the secret of their Discovery of the Western Continent from the Asiatics and Europeans. 7.
The
building of
their
first
Altars, Temples,
Pyramids, and Palaces, and which have remained as
unknown
in the History of the
thousand one hundred and 8.
The new Discovery
fifty
World,
for full
two
years
of the Fulfilment of Jive
additional Prophecies^ by Isaiah, identified and esta-
blished
by the proofs of the Tyrian Epoch of
this
History of Ancient America. 9.
A
Recapitulation of the
summary of the
entire
subject^
and
various evidences of the truth of the
!
BOOK
I.,
cu.
iii.J
ANCIENT AMERICA.
31
Tyrian Theory, founded upon Analogies, Traditions, History, and Prophecy
And
LASTLY.
The
fulfilment of the
Tyrian Prophe-
Isaiah in the Western Hemisphere, also estabhshes (with the division of the Aborigines into two races, Tyrian and Israelitish, and their conquerors) the cies of
accomphshment of Noah's Malediction, and his These astounding Prophecy of the Human Family actual
!
and new-discovered
facts will
form a concluding chap-
ter for the complete annihilation of atheistical denial
of Prophetic truths.
These prophetic
essential to the support of this History,
the seals to the document.
facts are
—they
not
are but
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
32
CHAPTER
[book
i.,
ch.
iv., §
IV.
THE FINE ARTS, AS AUTHORITIES FOR HISTORICAL CORDS, INVESTIGATED
i.
RE-
AND ESTABLISHED.
SECTION L ARCHITECTURE AND SCULPTURE.
If
it
were possible
to
place within an Ephesian
Temple, every historic book, manuscript, and engraving in the world, and then the sacrilegious torch of a
modern Erostratus should entirely consume them, whereby the only apparent knowledge to be obtained would be from
tradition,
— yet
the marble and stone
quarries of the earth have issued those volumes com-
posed and fashioned by the hands of man, that would restore the progressive history of the arts
and
civiliza-
tion.
Architecture has erected his lofty temples, palaces,
and mansions and Sculpture has, with her magic wand, ;
charmed and adorned them with
historic facts, legends,
and romance: the former planned the lumns, and proportions
;
but the
latter
porticoes, co-
was the power
:
liooK
I.
cii. IV., § I.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
33
whereby they were fashioned and embellished. Archi-
by his peculiar characteristic gives intelligence we wander amid his works, that we are on the land
tecture as
of Egypt, or the plains of Psestum
on the Acropolis
:
of Athens, or the land of Romulus and the
CoHseum
and whether we gaze upon the sky-pointing Pyramid, the stern or the graceful Doric, the Ionic of the Uissus, or the acanthus-crowned Corinthian, all
—they
one and
have voices of oracular power, proclaiming
classic scholar the
to the
Nation from whence they arose
tc life
and beauty.
Even tecture
the horizontal and curved lines
have their especial records
;
of Archi-
for they state the
when they were
time in the history of the Arts,
erected, even without a sculptured cipher; level lines of the
—
for the
Cyclopean and Egyptian walls, with
knowledge that
their attendant apertures, give certain
they were erected before the principle of the Grecian
arch was
known
or practised.
Sculpture has a more harmonious voice than that of her stern consort
;
—the graceful
ribbed cradle amid the
Parian
bride,
hills
whose rock-
—whose
virgin
youth reposed upon the halcyon marble of Pentehcus, has a voice of warm, yet chaste simphcity, are as sweet, as from lips
Hill
;
first
whom
ivy around the oak
and
;
tones
nourished on Hymettus'
yet at times they speak with
her consort, around
—her
all
the solemnity of
she fondly clings, as the
like that plant
and
tree,
the
sculpture-vine preserves for ages the character of the
marble monarch of the Arts, even VOL.
I.
D
after his
broad-
—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
34
spreading authority the earth by
lias
[book
i,
been broken and humbled to
Time and Desolation;
stroying powers
l, ch. iv., §
may be viewed
Goneril, while Architecture
is
two
or these
de-
Eegan and the
as the
the Lear, and Sculpture
the Cordelia of the Arts
Even
as a note of
music struck from a chord of
Nature vibrates to the heart, in
like
manner does the
voice of Sculpture reach and echo around the walls of Life:
is
it
His works
Woman
Poetry's diapason
—of
Man
—
in his
in her charity
it
speaks of
and glory
intellect
and beauty
may
guage which the unlettered
it
:
God and
—of
speaks a lan-
translate, while to
her more subdued or secret tones, the disciples of her
heavenly power have but to
her
or behold
listen,
action of utterance^ as developed in her free or dra-
pered limbs, to give the history of her thoughts
have those thoughts or
attitudes, chaste as the
they inhabit, ever been conquered by
—
Painting.
—severe and majestic and — beautiful
Eden wrath has driven them created from the
fair
But Architecture and Sculp"
ture have lived on ful,
for the false
over herself, but her
disciples of her faith, yet not
handmaid
marble
lust or luxury,
unworthy conquest was reserved
that
nor
;
chaste, stern
as
when they were
first
mind No sword of to wander as outcasts;
of the forth
and grace-
!
but as Messengers of Peace they have visited every clime
;
they have raised their temples and
every land, subjected to one power only
monster of the earth. Time Creation, and
who
— the
will be the last
—the
cities
in
insatiate
twin-born with
mourner of Nature
—
!
BOOK
I.,
CH.
and her name
Yet even when
!
been struck down still
how
ANCIENT AMERICA.
IV., § I.]
—
their children
have
by the shafts of fate Although prostrate upon
like Niobe's,
beautiful in Ruins
the earth, yet
35
!
even in death, they have voices as
speaking from the tomb:
—but
the Parents
still
live
young and immortal, and can point to the proud remains of their fallen Children, and with the
on, ever
voice of historic truth proclaim their fadeless epitaph
and
character.
Egypt
My
!
and consort of the Nile
first-born
!
—and tempest of the World— thou
while thy Pyramids and Temples shall remain
they will even to the shalt be identified
final
from among
all
the nations of the
Earth
—My favourite daughter Acropolis —thy
Athens of the
!
shall
fall,
Until the
!
Eock
classic beauties,
—
around which have gleamed the meridian splendour of the mind, will proclaim that Minerva, Plato, Pericles,
and Phidias, were thy own
—
!
Although the wild Palmyra My third joy Arab sleeps within thy roofless dwelling, with the !
!
whirling sands for his nightly mantle Porticoes, Arches,
and Colonnades
City of the Desert will live in
—
shall
Memory;
of Longinus and Zenobia will be there
EoME lives
for
!
—My
Warrior Son
!
yet,
Thy
while thy
be seen, the for the Spirits
!
ancient glory
in the recorded evidences of thy Parent's Art;
amid the ruined columns of thy Forum
spectral forms of
glide the
Romulus, Junius, Virginius, Brutus,
D 2
—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
36
and of Cicero
Cato,
!
[book
i.,
ch.
iv., §
r.
Through thy Arches move
those of Septhnus, Vespasian, Titus, and of Constantine
!— And dost thou
not speak to
the solemn historic voice of thy giant
beyond
this,
all
the world from
all
But
Cohseum?
from the ashes of thy former magnifi-
cence—like the Phoenix upon the spot of Martyrdom, thou hast risen in double splendour to the Glory of
THE Savioue and the Faith of an Apostle and triple-fame of Bramante, Eaphael, and Angelo
to the
;
These are the
still-hving metropolitan records of by-
days—from
gone
cannot be rejected
the Heathen to the Christian
—from them we
trace
—they
and prove the
seras of the world.
Sculpture has also her
own
prerogative, apart
and
separate from her Lord, as a dower-right, a jointure
power of
instruction;
They
she not produced?
and
intellect
tiful,
—the
chaste
and what immortal pupils has stand as the models of art
—each unapproached—
human
wonder of
solitary
and beau-
eye contemplates them with the Creation's
daughter
—Eve,
from the banks of Eden s limpid waters, she
upon the mirrored image of
herself!
The
first
when gazed
Jupiter of
—the Minerva and the Triple-Fates of the Parthenon, —the Medicean Venus and her of the Bath, —the gentle Antinous, — the Athenian Phocian, The Pythonian Victor— Sun-clad Apollo, —the SerElias,
sister
pent-strangled Priest intellectual
poor
and Sons of Troy,
power of
Roman
captive
their
mistress:
all
speak the
and even the
—the death-struck Gladiator—has
!
BOOK
I.,
:!
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
IV., § I.]
been raised by her magic
bed of the Colisemn,
wand from
to live on,
37
the sandy death-
unconquered to
all
posterity
Sculpture
is
a
title
not only applicable to statuary,
but to every kind of architectural stone-ornament, and in every stage towards
its
completion
— from the rough-
quarried block to the polished marbles of the frieze
and pediment:
this being
almost unlimited
is
admitted,
how
vast and
the field for historic contemplation
The Antiquary when he removes
the trodden earth
from the mouldering tomb to trace the deeds of heroes or from an antique
Gem
or Medal, raises to light from
beneath the dark dust of ages, the bold outline of an imperial
head
:
or,
when within
the lava-coloured city, a
hidden statue from beneath the
upon
his bewildered
sight,
veil of centuries bursts
he
still
The
Sculpture was the creative power.
pauses in silent wonder as he
Pyramids (blocks of stone raised less king),
the
traveller
who
views the Egyptian to perpetuate a
name-
turns with redoubled pleasure to contemplate
sculptured marble of Tentyra
whose
remembers that
shrines the foUovvrers
— in
the sight of
of Napoleon
repaid " for the dangers they had passed."
felt
amply
Although
the Assyrian Kings have for ages been covered with the sands of their desert, and the wandering sleeps
Arab
unmolested in the shade of Palmyra's columns,
unconscious of his mighty mansion, yet her temples
and porticoes speak loudly toric marble.
Greece
!
for the living truth of his-
/"^-^^
—the wonder of the
classic age,
—the
key-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
38
in the arcli of
stone
intellect,
[book
—owes
Marathon and Salamis, but her
i.,
ch. iv., §
i.
her glory to
name breathes The proportion
living
from the Sculpture of the Acropolis.
given by Ictinus to the body of the Parthenon
fast
is
falling to decay,
while the sculptured mantle of Phidias
which adorns
adds regality to splendour, and every
stone that
it
produces but another graceful fold to
falls
Sculpture
the gorgeous drapery!
still
cuse
amid the wreck of time,
wept
tears of joy at beholding his
preserves Syra-
when
as
Marcellus
mighty conquest
:
points out Carthage, the fatherland of Hanni-
it still
when Marius upon
bal, as
her desolation.
monument,
mourned
Mysterious P^estum has no other
for her deeds
From
cords.
a prostrate column
Istria to
have perished with her
re-
Dalmatia may be traced the
historic progress of the art,
—the
gate of the Sergii,
Theatre of Pola, and the Palace of Dioclesian, whose
columned wall
mirrored in the Adriatic,
is
convincing testimony.
her living history
Forum, spot
The
for ancient
bear
Eome !—it
Statorian columns of
is
the
high their leafy brows, proclaim the
lifting
where Komulus checked the bold advance of the
Sabine Tatius
and
!
And
all
:
grace, gives
the solitary shaft of Corinthian form
fame to Phocas
:
the Ionic columns
of Concordia's Temple, proudly point the place
where
Cicero impeached the blood-stained Catiline ; while the triumvirate columns of the Tonans-Jupiter preserve
the imperial
Birth first
!
name
The arch
that witnessed
the Eedeemek's
of Titus (where
the
Composite
shone forth) heralds the Conquest of Jerusalem,
!
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
IV., § I.]
—its sculpture, a Jewish nation dare pass beneath
none of that
basilisk, for
The
gateway.
its
39
.
arch of
records the Constantine, robed in Sculptured history, beneath the battle with Maxentius, the first victory
Prince Banner of the Cross, and gained by the Christian the Holy-sign after his conversion by the vision of
The column
of Antoninus
the philosophic Marcus
;
still
preserves the deeds^ of
and while the equestrian
Capitohne Hill presents the figure of known Aurehus, the grouped trophies of Marius make The column of Trathe conquest of the Cimbri thereby janus blazons forth the wars of the Dacii, statue of the
!
transmitting to
all
The
the captives, and of the imperial victors.
and columned
weapons of
ages the costume and
edifice
circular
speaks of Vesta,—her Virgins,
the giant and the heathen's perpetual altar-flame of arches near the Forum, of a Temple to the God :
Peace, while the earth-buried palace of the Esquiline contained the moving form of that Son of War, who fell
beneath the patriot blow of Brutus
!
The Pan-
theon,—the Pyramid,— and the Tower,—perpetuate The tripleAgrippa, Cestius, and Mastella's fame monument of the Appian-Way, tells the historic tale !
of the
first
victory that consohdated
Eome
in early
freedom,—it speaks of the Curiatian Brothers who
Alba,— of
fell for
the Horatii that
fell
for
Eome :—
time-honoured tombs the classic eye in viewing those thousand years,— looks through a vista of near three it
gazes
sees a
upon the Horatian triumph and
widowed
sister's
his spoils,—it
upraised hands in malediction,
— !
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
40
—
beholds that
it
sword
sister's
ch.
iv., § i.
and cornice upon a lone
most humble
pilastered house, in the
i.,
death from a brother's patriot
A sculptured frieze
!
[book
street of E-ome,
speak to the passer-by that within those shattered walls
once dwelt the "Last of the Tribunes," Petrarch's friend
— renowned
mented Coliseum
It
!
Commencing with and its
Eienzi
its
mantles of
founders, Vespasian
itself!
and Titus,
from Jerusalem,
—
it
and succeeding emperors whose
coronation
insatiate
were there dyed in human
murderers of the early Christians
even Trajan suffered the sands of that arena to
receive the mangled
body of an Apostle's Minister^
of Antioch,
Ignatius
Smyrna,
—who
for that Faith
died
—from whose
have passed the same sentiment
martyrdom
:
"
Polycarp of
like
which claimed death in cruel
torments rather than Apostacy,
in
blood-ce-
Domitian, Commodus, Valerian, and the long
!
hne of
And
the
an history within
builders, the poor captives
encloses all the savage
gore
is
Then
!
as
lips
may
from his successor
Eighty and six years have I served
Him, and He has done me no injury how then can I blaspheme my King and my Saviour ?" Architec:
ture erected the Coliseum, but Sculpture like a funeral pall,
mantles this
human slaughterhouse
of
Eome;
—not
a stone of which, from the base to the ruined cornice,
but has an historic voice that speaks, as from the
Arimathean Sepulchre of our Eeligion, of the Eesurrection of those early martyrs to the
Christ
final
Faith of
!
The humble
gravestone of the village churchyard
BOOK
is
I.,
cH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
IV., § 1.]
received as legal evidence of death,
name, a date, and burial,
41
—
—the Acropolis,
of Athens, can do no more, save that
it
speaks a
tomb
as the
it is
the record of
a nation's downfall, and not a peasant's. Sculpture can speak even of the Religious the deceased,
it
to
memory, and
instruct us as
means whereby the departed attained
to the
of
—bring
Salvation, —it
transparent
the
presents
mind of his
hope
medium
through which he gazed upon futurity, and believed
God
in his approach to
:
Cross or Crescent
for the
upon a tombstone, needs no other language the passer-by, that Christ or
Mahomet
corpse can, as
it
to inform
was a follower of then the mind of a solitary
the departed If
!
were again be
vivified,
by merely
contemplating the sculptured emblem of the dead, and
may not entire nations when the human eye and
that from a single gravestone,
be historically resuscitated,
mind
are brought to gaze upon,
Cities of Ruins,
and Palaces
?
and
investigate
whole
with their sculptured Temples, Tombs,
Yes
amid the darkened
though they should be found
!
forests of the
Western Continent,
where the panther and beasts of prey were thought alone to dwell.
muraled
their
from
their
Yes sisters,
!
Palenque, Copan, Chiapas, and
have
historic voices for posterity
" cities of the dead,"
the
Pompeii and
the Herculaneii of the Western Hemisphere,
—yet more
aged and venerable than even those victims of Vesuvius
!
Architecture and Sculpture then claim the right to
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
42
[book
ch.
i.,
iv., § ii.
be received as undeniable evidences of historical reand, as such, those two branches of the Fine cord ;
Arts will be admitted by the reader in support, and in
Ictinus,
Phidias,
and Wren,
Epoch now under
of the
illustration
and Praxiteles,
— Canova,
—Bramante,
art,
Jones,
Chantrey, and Greenough,
may
from the volumes
justly be regarded as historians ; for
of their
investigation.
events and seras can be traced and esta-
blished.
SECTION
II.
PAINTING.
Painting,
—the
most beautiful in the triumvirate of
the Arts, proudly follows Sculpture in her classic path,
—the precedence only yielded who
attired in her
ward with
as to
one of elder birth,
snow-white raiment marches
majestic step, casting her
shadow
for-
to the
confines of History; while her graceful follower, clad in the rainbow-tinted garments,
and having no shadow
of herself, receives her coloured brilliancy from the
glowing Sun of Genius, and thence in gratitude
back her
pictorial
delightful art
and
may
hght to illuminate the mind
!
This'
be defined to be a species of poetic
historic writing,
—the expression of her children.
reflects
and subservient
ideas
It bears
to the
and events
same ends
— of Nature and
resemblance to the diamond in
the dark recesses of the earth, which
by
its
own
innate
quality emits sparkling rays of light, thereby not only
BOOK
I.,
discovering
own
its
43
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. IV., § II.]
splendour, but giving a lustre to
\^
obscurity.
received as Painting has her direct claims to be
and in illustraauthority for past events and records, of the Saviour. tion may be cited the Life and History
The
pictorial art alone
was
for centuries the only re-
could read that cord whereby the mass of the people
Sacred
Life.
The
cross
upon the banners,
shields,
and
heart, pennons of the Crusaders, spoke to the Christian battle. When even above the din of arms or the yell of preachLatin was the general tongue of prayer and
the
ing, the pictorial
art
sprung into Hfe with redoubled
power; and from the painting above the
altar, repre-
that Christ senting the Crucifixion, the people learned
understandsuffered,—it alone reached the heart and only the ears of ing, while the Latin language reached the unlettered.
Has not
the Life of the Eedeemer
magic been traced through every event by the painter's art ?
The Annunciation,
Nativity, Disputation in the
Temple, Healing the Sick and the Blind, Last Supper
and Sacrament, Rejection by Pilate, Crucifixion, and the Eesurrection and Transfiguration, are the pictorial
Volumes of our rehgion. Angelo, De Vinci, Eaphael, histoMurillo, Eubens, and West, were as essentially Tacitus, of sacred events,— as Plutarch, Livy, naGibbon, Hume, and Eobertson, were those of a
rians
tional
and
political character.
Versailles Painting has traced upon the galleries of of the Emthe chief events of the French kingdom—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
44
pire
and
its
And
glory.
[book
i.,
ch. iv., §
in the present day, the
iir.
new
walls of England's Parliament are to be decorated with
her deeds of chivalry
— sacred to her
historic
and un-
dying fame
The
walls of the
American
capital contain the im-
perishable history of Washington, and the
the Western Hemisphere
!
Freedom of
Paintings then will not be
and na-
rejected as evidences of events, or of religious tional records.
SECTION
III.
AND MEDALS.
COINS
These are admitted species of as lasting ones, perhaps,
of them
beyond
the most certain
is
historic evidence, all
others.
and
A series
method of arranging a
chronological tablet, and thereby preserving the data
of history, mythology, portraits, customs, and
The to
reader will excuse the relation of an anecdote,
which may be traced the production of the present
work. coin its
art.
At
came
the early age of nine years, a small ancient
into the accidental possession of the writer
;
stamp and character were enveloped in mystery,
and recourse was had them.
The obverse
head, and around
it
to
an antiquary to decipher
of the coin contained a profile the letters
AVGVSTVS
:
on the
Temple with the doors closed, surmounted by the word PROVIDENTIA. The explanation was
reverse, a
as
follows
:
viz.
—A
—the
coin of Augustus Ceesar
BOOK
I.,
CH. IV., §
III.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
45
Temple was that of Janus, the doors of which had been open for nearly two centuries, as emblematical of the continuance of tries
Roman
warfare with foreign coun-
but on the coin the doors were closed^ and with
;
word of thanksgiving, were symbolical of universal peace, thus proving that the coin was struck the Thus very year in which the Saviour was born
the
!
upon one coin were second
of the
illustrated the features
Roman Emperor,
—Mythology,
Cessation of
—the —the downfall of Brutus and of Anthony, — and the Birth of Christianity War,
Cassius,
defeat
This
!
simple incident
made
so powerful
the boyhood of the relator, that to
an impression upon
he has always
it
traced the foundation of his Scriptural, Historical, and Poetical studies, together with an enthusiastic devotion to the Fine Arts.
The
description of the above coin will illustrate the
historical intelligence to
A medal
is
be derived from their perusal-
an especial mode of recording tributary ho-
nour to individuals
—hterary,
civil,
or military
;
—they
become heirlooms
in family possessions,
mitted from
to son, as absolute records of their
sire
ancestors' fame.
They
trans-
are also struck in celebration of
national events, and thence ple.
and are
become records of a peo-
So assured was Napoleon of
that a series of
this,
his medals are a complete history of his victories, his Consulate to his loss of the
at
from
Empire and that event ;
Waterloo was recorded by Great Britain upon her
medals^ for even the soldiers as well as of France, and
Wyon
officers.
Denon
of England, are names as ar-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
46
tists
worthy
[book
to record the victories of
i.,
ch.
iv., § iv.
Napoleon and
WeUington. Architecture, Sculpture, Paintings, Coins, and Medals,
from the investigation contained in the previous pages
(we submit to the judgment of the reader), are
esta-
blished as authorities for historical records.
SECTION
ENGRAVED This
is
IV.
GEMS.
a branch of the Fine Arts, the most ancient
in practice
—or that
is
mentioned in history, sacred or
^profane and although gems are not received ;
or medals,
as
like coins
conclusive proofs of events, yet they
cannot be rejected on the score of doubtful antiquity. Seals and signet-rings are of course inckided in the
term " engraved gems," and they bear the heraldic arms of family honours, their names and actions are traceable, ties
and thus they
illustrate the chivalric digni-
of the original owners.
The
style of ancient art
(even without a date to the gem) will carry the quiring
mind
tablish
at least the century in
to the gera of the
artist,
and thence
ines-
which they were en-
graved.
Of
the antiquity of
conclusive evidence.
gem
engraving, the Bible bears
In the graphic description of
the priestly garments of Aaron, [Exodus xxviii.] states that the shoulder
to
it
ornaments of the Ephod are
be engraved stones, each containing six of the
BOOK
I.,
cn.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
IV., § IV.]
47
names of the Tribes of Israel. " And thou shalt take two onyx stones and grave on them the names of the six of their names on one stone, Children of Israel :
and the other
names of the
six
on the other stone,
work of an enengravings of a signet^ shalt \j
With
according to their birth. like the
graver in stone,
rest
the
thou engrave the two stones with the names of the Children of Israel," &c. (verses 9, 10, and 11.) Aaron's " breastplate of judgment" was to contain twelve precious stones or gems, each stone to have en-
graved upon thou shalt
it
the
of a Tribe of Israel.
set in it settings of stones,
stones: the first
topaz,
name
row
shall
and a carbuncle
:
shall
W
And
be the
e,
ruby),
first
ay \
row.
be an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond. And the third row a hgure, an agate, and an amethyst. And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jaspar they shall be set in gold in their
And
the second
row
shall
:
enclosings.
And
the stones shall be with the names of
the Children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the
engravings of a signet
:
every one with his
name shall they be according to the twelve tribes." (v. 17—21.) The gold mitre for the High Priest is thus described: " And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, hke THE Lord"
the engravings of a (v. 36).
From
signet— Hoi^mESS to
the triplicated sentence in
" the above quotations— viz., like the engravings of a signet," it is proved that gem engraving was practised
anterior to the time of Aaron,
\
even four rows of |
be a sardius {I this
"
I
who
officiated
1491
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
48
The
years before Christ.
[book
i
ch. iv
,
,
§ iv.
great antiquity, therefore, of
sculptured gems, will not be questioned mottoes, ciphers, or style of art,
may
;
and their
speak of a peo-
ple, their epochs, or their progress in civilization.
In the development of
the present work, every
branch of the Fine Arts will be brought forward to uphold and substantiate this Tyrian
^ra
—they having
all
obtained in the Western hemisphere previous to the
time of Columbus,
—which
Genoese, 1492, a. d.) toric
term
is
period (anterior to the
contemplated by the
Ancient America.
new
his-
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § I.]
CHAPTER
49
V.
THE DISCOVERIES OF THE RUINED CITIES IN MEXICAN AMERICA THEIR GENERAL CHARACTER AND GEOGRAPHICAL LOCALITIES THE DESCRIPTIONS OF THE RUINS ANA-
—
—
LYZED, &C.
SECTION
I.
THE DISCOVERERS AND EXPLORERS OF THE RUINS DATE AND LOCALITY PAINTINGS MAPS AND CHARTS, &C.
—
—
In the preceding chapter,
it is
stated that the Fine
Arts will be used as strong evidences towards the de-
velopment of
this epoch,
They
illustrating
the lex scripta
will be re-
what will be wanted the Aborigines of the North viz.,
ceived as records. in
and that they
—
represent
—
for Sculpture
and Paintings must be
regarded only as a more concise and impressive manner of writing.
Since, therefore, Sculpture
is
one of
the powers conjoined with Architecture to enable us to raise
our historical
edifice, it is
necessary to prove the
— have been discovered —that
existence of our strength in the country illustrated
prove that Ancient Cities temples and palaces
depths of the VOL.
I.
forest,
to
have been recovered from the and
that, too,
E
in that part of
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
50
America now under
are required for the reader
The
i
ch. v., §
,
i.
consideration, having reference to
These investigations
the Aborigines not of the North.
"
[book
who may
not have read
in Central America,"
Incidents of Travel
and
even those that have, will expect an analysis or review of the discovered Euins
;
it
character of this work, for
demanded by the
also
is it
is
essential to establish
their existence before they can be
nesses to support an historic
produced
argument and ;
as wit-
like a legal
document, parole evidence will not be received
document
itself
if
the
can be produced.
Paintings also are a portion of the evidence to sustain our
The
novel history.
paintings of
Mexican
America, though rude, contain proofs of progressive ages,
whereby
facts
may be
traditions, to authorize
gical
gathered, supported
by
the formation of a chronolo-
These
arrangement of events.
pictorial
efforts
of art are on cloth of unusual thickness, in order to secure stability
ten records
—
—
for the
but, to
the late discoveries
been
stated,
Mexicans had no other writ-
which may now be added from
— Sculpture.
The paintings,
it
has
were rude, and not unlike those of ancient
Egypt; and like those of the Nile, a symbol stood for
whole sentences, or parts of
same method
exist
history,
with European
presents the Crucifixion
!
It
is
—and does not the art ?
in this
A
cross re-
manner that
the paintings of ancient Mexico must be translated.
The
colouring was far beyond the Egyptian in regard
to brilliancy
and variety
ing a Tyrian analogy.
— an important point
in prov-
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. v., § I.]
I.,
The
51
Spaniards, at their conquest of Mexico, burnt
pubhc market-place, pyramids of
in the
designs of
which are even
paintings, the
lost to history; yet
many
and now adoru of Bologna, Madrid, and the Vati-
others were subsequently preserved,
the royal libraries
The National Library
can.
vellum
folio
of England contains a
copy of the splendid work by Lord Kings-
borough upon these paintings, formings volumes, a collection of
in the seven
the pictorial relics of an-
all
cient Mexico.
The
skill
of the
Mexican painters was extended
to
another branch of writing, in which nautical science
claimed a share
—
viz.,
Maps and
Charts. This import-
ant fact will be enlarged upon in the analogies. These
few remarks are only inserted in order to sustain a consecutive arrangement of evidence, for the reader
must already have known of the existence of these paintings, though not of their novel application.
The
several discoveries of the ruined cities will
be reviewed and established. the
Mexican Empire,
Spaniards acted the
it
now
In the ancient capital of
has been stated, that the
In
character of incendiaries.
1520, every available specimen of Mexican art was
consumed by Cortez and the
Paintings, the
priests.
only manuscripts of the Mexican nation, were destroyed,
and became a bonfire
for the soldiery
palace and temple of the capital earth,
and the foundation of the
was
first
levelled to the
cathedral of the
invaders was laid with thousands of statues
of the Aborigines.
Every
vestige of the
E 2
—every
—the
idols
Mexican
re-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
52
[book
i.,
ch.
v., §
i.
cords was supposed to have been consumed, broken, or buried.
After a lapse of 270 years, two statues were dug up
modern
in the grand plaza of the
interest felt for these
from the
city of
Mexico
religious relics
;
but
by the
poor descendants of the Aborigines, the Spaniards cretly buried them,
a Convent.
At
it
was
said, in the
se-
garden-court of
the same time (1790)
was exhumed
a circular piece of sculpture, having reference to the astronomical calendar of the ancient inhabitants. This is still
preserved in Mexico, and
by the
ing given
upon that country
illustrious it
:
is
quoted, and a draw-
Humboldt
in
his
work
will be referred to in the ana-
logies.
A brief
review of the discovery of the Ruins and
their locality will
now be
From
required.
a record by
Huarros of Guatimala, and that on the authority of
Copan were known in 1700. Palenque was visited by Del Rio and by Dupaix about Fuentes,
the ruins of
;
1805.
In the beginning of the nineteenth century, the
scientific
Humboldt
visited
Mexico he obtained draw;
ings of the ruins of Mitla, in the Province of Oaxaca^
and others of a similar character, but especially the terraced-pyramid of Cholula, which he visited. investigations traveller.
At
were published by the same a later period,
The
scholastic
Uxmal (Yucatan) was
explored under a commission of the Spanish Govern-
ment by Waldeck tifully
who
illustrated.
;
his
(folio)
is
most beau-
In compliment to the nobleman
work on the Ancient Mexican one of the ruins. The Pyramid of
published the great
Paintings, he called
work
,
:
BOOK
I.,
CH. v., §
ANCIENT AMERICA.
I.]
53
—
Kingshorough an anaclironism, perhaps, allowable when the motive is considered. Copan was visited by Galindo in 1836; but he lacked the perseverance neThis
cessary for a perfect exploration.
ratum was
by Stephens and Catherwood
fully evinced
who, in 1839-40,
latter deside-
and explored
visited
all
of the above
(excepting those seen by Baron Humboldt), and several cities before
unknown
in general history.
cal position, the localities of these
dead
As a geographi-
cities are
between
the capital of Mexico and the Isthmus of Darien, but
Guatimala
chiefly in
;
on the borders of Yucatan, and
on that Peninsula; they therefore occupy the narrow part of the Continent between the two great oceans.
A reference to
the
map
of Central America, will aid
the following remarks
The
Honduras,
at or near,
of this river, is
called
river,
Montagua empties
river
is
it
itself into
Omoa; approaching
branches
off to the
Bay
o
the source
South, which branch
Copan Eiver above the rapids of ;
situated
the
this
branch-
on the banks the now celebrated
ruined City of Copan, over two miles in extant, parellel
with the stream.
ruins of
Uxmal
Palenque
is
are in Yucatan.
tural characteristics of the edifices,
nearer Mexico.
The
From the Architecwe find no diJfficulty
in arranging the order of their being built, which, with all
due respect
be as follows: lula,
for the opinion of others, viz.
—
first,
we submit
the city of Copan, then Cho-
followed by Quirigua, Tecpan-Guatimala, Quiche
Gueguetinango, Ocosingo, Mitla, Palenque, and
Uxmal: and about cities
to
lastly,
the same period of building, the
of Chi-Chen, Zayi, Kabah, Espita, and Ticol,
:
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
54
— these
[book
being in the Peninsula
last
Compared with
i.,
of
these relics of past centuries,
sider the City of
Mexico
ch.
v., §
i.
Yucatan.
we
to be of comparatively
con-
mo-
dern date, at the time of the Spanish conquest (a. d. 1520).
The Ruins
necessary to be described for the illustra-
tion of our present subject, will be those of Copan,
Palenque, and Uxmal; and for this purpose extracts will be quoted
from the lately-published work on Cen-
America, by Mr. Stephens.
tral
These extracts will
be given as unquestionable authority, and the engrav-
work
ings in the
will
be received as accurate represent-
upon which many of our
ation of the Ruins, and sults
have been founded.
On
re-
the subject of their
accuracy^ the fascinating traveller writes as follows " I will only remark,
great object and effort
that from the beginning our
was
to procure
true copies
the originals^ adding nothing for effect as
Mr. Catherwood made the outline of
all
of
pictures.
the drawings
with the camera lucida and divided his paper into sections, so as to preserve the
portion.
utmost accuracy of pro-
The engravings were made with
the same
regard to truth, from drawings reduced by Mr. C. him-
—the originals being
self
graver.
hands of the en-
Proofs of every plate were given to Mr.
who made
my
also in the
such corrections as were necessary
:
C,
and in
opinion they are as true copies as can be pre-
sented;
cannot
and except the stones themselves the reader have better
materials
for
speculation
and
study y
Though
this
candid traveller acknowledges not to
—
BOOK
CH. v.,
I.,
know
—
!
55
ANCIENT AMERICA.
§ I.]
rules of the principles of Architecture, or the when in Egypt amused himself by mutilating
Art, and
a statue of
when he came in sight of buried own country, before unknown to the his-
Isis,*
cities in his
yet
tory of the world, the Sculpture of
which
is
" as fine
Egypt,"—feelings he must have had of which no man would rob him,—reputation by being the explorer, of which an enemy would not attempt as
that of
to
deprive
him,— and
enough to covet enough
him
to
although
we
his reputation, yet
admit that
we
are not selfish
we
are candid
have, from the heart, envied
his feelings
has given indeed by his pen, and the artist by is from a his pencil, a reflection of the Euins, but it mirror of pohshed ebony, simply a facsimile resem-
He
light
blance,
and shade only,— a specimen of Da-
one can mistake the rapid manner in which the true copy is impressed upon the mind, guerreotype
!
No
and that by the most easy and agreeable means
—
viz.,
the fascination of his style; but the colouring of
life
Soul of History is wanting! The Promethean spark by which the flame of historic truth should illuminate his work, and be viewed as a
is
not there,
gleaming
the
beacon
from
afar,
to
direct
wanderers
through the dark night of wonders, has found no spot But this he has done, to rest upon and to vivify !
he has brought the timbers of the historic bark to research must build, and science place the view :
rudder
;
the pilot, constant as the northern star * Vide J. L. Stephens's Travels in Egypt, &e.
;
en-
—
—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
56
[book
l, cii. v., §
thusiasm must drive her before the wind, every set, fore
and
abroad and
aft, aloft,
strange indeed
full,
and
it
sail
will
be
upon
that spark will not be found
if
r.
Truth's phosphoric sea If these
Kuins can be identified with a nation of the ancient world?
ancient world,
—the
word
first
is
superfluous now, for these discoveries have destroyed
new world
the opposite phrase,
will belong hereafter to
not America Caesar,
—the
identified
date
from the
!
with a country of Asia, and of
we
time,"
have no regret
shall
expression
for
" the olden
having turned
shipwright to aid the discovery of that nation
our
classic galley
point proposed,"
should founder ere
we
shall
at
least
we
;
and
if
reach " the in the
struggle
buoyant waves of hope and pleasure, our floating
first
we err not, from an older and a If, we say, these Ruins can be
latter, if
greater conqueror
—that
England and parts of Europe,
the former
for
;
;
light heart
above the waters of disappointment and with ;
joyous pride will
we
hail those
found and steered a truer track
who
in passing
by have
!
First will be given a description of such parts of the
may be
great Ruins as
necessary in the author's
words, with such commentaries as the narration tions
upon
all
:
may be
required
then will follow Mr. Stephens's the Ruins
;
his
we
shall
arguments will be met,
endeavour (at
refute his deductions
by
reflec-
his errors detected, his contradictions investigated,
thereupon
own
and
least) to completely
and conclusions.
BOOK
I.,
cii.
v., § II.]
57
ANCIENT AMERICA.
SECTION
II.
THE RUINS OF COPAN. "
They
are in the district of country
now known
most the state of Honduras, one of the of
Central America."
as
fertile valleys
Their precise locality was
the exception that their stated in the last section, with " three hundred miles." distance from the sea is about " The Copan river is not navigable, even for canoes, rainy season." except for a short distance in the
This not as
is it
and a description of the Eiver now (1843), may have appeared at the time of erecting
the edifices. " Falls intercept its course before it empties into the
Montagua." the site was well a principle of military defence falls would prevent the chosen, for the barrier of the
As
approach of an enemy to the
city
by the
river
from
the Atlantic. "
The
tained miles.
as ascerextent of the Ruins along the river,
than two by monuments still found, is more There is one monument (or ruin) on the oppo-
site side
top of a
mile, on the of the river, at the distance of a Whether mountain two thousand feet high.
and extended to that the city ever crossed the river, monument it is impossible to say; I believe not." in the seemSo do we,— and that behef instructs us defence; for from ing fact of another means of military it is almost the locaUty and height of the mountain
evident that the "
monument" was used
as a watch-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
58
[book
i.,
ch. v., §
ii.
tower, and consequently from that elevated point a
complete view was obtained of the
facts illustrate (seemingly at least)
These
city.
the approaches to
all
had a knowledge of military secuand as we beheve rity as well as that of architecture that Copan was the first city built in the Western that the Aborigines
;
Hemisphere, these considerations will be of importance
no
for all") that
reader will understand (" once
The
in identifying.
hint,
even the most remote,
rived from Mr. Stephens's
work
is
de-
(or any other) towards
the formation of our Theory, or the establishing of this
Epoch,
(vol.
ii.,
—on
he
the contrary,
distinctly asserts
442),
p.
" I shall not attempt to inquire into the origin of this people,
how
;
from what country they came, or when, or
I shall confine
myself to their works and their
ruins."
Our
artistical or historical
indifferent, are
comments, good, bad, or
our own, and accompany the quotations
for the purpose of supporting the Analogies in a sub-
sequent chapter.
The
italicised
and bracketed words
the reader will give especial attention to so expressed "
them
;
—
as
we have
for facility in illustrating.
There are no remains
in
Copan of
palaces or pri-
vate dwelUngs, and the principal part (of the ruins) that
which stands on the bank of the
river,
and may
perhaps with propriety be called the Temple.
Temple wall i.,
p.
six
('
is
The
an oblong enclosure.
stone
line.
The
front or river
and nearly one hundred feet highy
95) extends on a right
vol.
North and South,
hundred and tw enty -four feet and it is from sixty ^
is
to
BOOK
I.,
CH.
59
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § II.]
ninety feet in heightr
The
in
difference
height
"It (the from several parts having fallen. three to six feet river-wall) is made of cut stone, from arising
In many and a half in breadth. down by bushes places the stones have been thrown
in length,
and a
foot
growing out of the
crevices.
consist of ranges of steps rising slope.
from
thirty, to
The whole line
other three sides
The
and pyramidal
structures,
one hundred and forty feet on a of survey (of this Temple)
is
two
which thousand eight hundred and sixty-six feet, structhough gigantic and extraordinary for a ruined imagination ture of the Aborigines, that the reader's may not mislead him, I consider it necessary to say, is not so large as the great
(Egyptian)
Pyramid of
Ghizeh."
do not desire to be misled, or our compared readers either,— therefore, at once, will be measurements of the pyro-temple of Copan, and
We
certainly
the
Lee Bruyn gives the base feet. side of the great edifice of the Nile at 750 Greaves states it to be 693 feet the difference between these computations is fifty-seven feet, which
the Pyramid of Egypt.
;
lesser sum, divided for an average, and added to the a fraction), will shew one side to be 721 feet (and
which multiphed by
four, the
sum
total of the entire
square base will be 2884 feet,—that of
2866
feet, will
Copan— viz.,
leave only a difference between the Edifices in Egypt and Copan of
great Pyramidal
but from diversity in measurement other be viewed as the fac-similes of each
eighteen feet
they
may
I
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
60
in regard to the
sum
Stephens's
an increase in ninety-four feet
ii.
total of
693x4:^2772
side
Copan
is
2866, leaving
the Egyptian
over that of
size
ch. v., §
i.,
This cannot be accidental.
base.
Taking Greaves's numbers, each feet.
[book
of
Mr. Stephens may, perhaps, have
!
forgotten the measurements in Egypt, although he has travelled there
but
;
we
shall
have occasion
to refer to
the ingenious manner in which he endeavours to stay the " imagination" of his readers all
upon the
subject of
the Ruins.
The comparative measurements have been brought forward, that the reader this
may
not be misled in reading
work.
Another singular coincidence (we may remark)
oc-
curs in the measurement of the terraced-pyramid at
Mexican Cholula; the base of that
is
5760
the base of the Egyptian, as shewn above,
only this ;
of 5768
;
sum
multiplied
2884
a difference only oi eight feet^ would
An
the eight feet
may have
error
—
feet
make
the
as large as that of
occurred in reference to
for in so large a
different authors, it is arise,
is
—now
by two, produces a sum total
Pyramid of Cholula exactly twice Egypt.
feet!
measurement, and by
but natural that an error might
and consequently these bases^
as to
size,
cannot
be viewed as accidental. "
Near the South-west corner of the
the South-wall,
is
mains of two
and
a recess, which was probably once
occupied by a colossal
no part of which
river-wall,
is
monument
now
visible.
fronting the water
Beyond
are the re-
small pyramidal structures, to
the
BOOK
I.,
cii.
V
,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
§ II.]
lamest of wliicli
is
61
attached a wall runninn; alon^^ the
west bank of the river.
This appears to have been
one of the principal walls of the
city,
and between the
two pyramids there seems to have been a gateway or
The South wall
principal entrance from the water.
runs at right angles to the river, beginning with a
range of steps about thirty feet high, and each step
At
about eighteen inches square. ner
is
the South-east cor-
a massive pyramidal structure one hundred and
twenty
On
high on the slope.
feet
the right are other
remains of terraces and pyramidal buildings^ and here,
was probably a gateway, by a passage about
also,
twenty
feet wide,
dred and sive
into a quadrangular area
two hun-
of which are maspyramids one hundred and twenty feet on the fifty feet
At
slope.
square^ two sides
the foot of these structures, and at different
parts of the quadrangular area, are
numerous remains
of sculpture^ especially a colossal monument^ inchly
Behind
sculptured^ fallen and ruined. sculpture^
thrown down from
their
fragments of places by trees, are it
strewed and lying loose on the side of the pyramid^
from
the base to the top,
'
Idols' give a peculiar cha-
One
racter to the ruins of Copan. face to the
East
[^. e.
to the Rising
stands with
Sun] about
from the base of the pyramidal wall. feet highj four feet in front
on
the sides
four of
its
[i. e.
and
its
six feet
It is thirteen
back^ and three feet
four-sided column] sculptured
sides from the base to the top^
on
all
and one of
the richest and most elaborate specimens in the whole
extent of ruins.
Originally,
it
was painted^ the marks
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
62
[book
e.
[i,
v., § ir.
it
at the
a large block of sculp-
is
tured stone, which the Indians subject of the front
ch.
Before
of red colour being distinctly visible. distance of about eight feet,
i.,
call
an
The
altar.
of the Idol-obelisk]
is
a
full-
length figure, the face wanting beard, and of a femi-
nine
cast,
though the dress seems that of a man.
the two sides are rows of hieroglyphics
[^.
e.
On
the sa-
cred or religious language] which probably recite the
Following the
history of this mysterious personage. wall,
is
monument
another
and in many respects image as ture, its
character of this
stands at the foot of the pyramidal struc-
it
is
would be difficult to exceed ornament and sharpness of the
grand, and
the richness of the This, too,
sculpture.
trees,
it
was painted^ and the red
The whole quadrangle
distinctly visible.
At
Rising Sun.] passage,
is
is still
overgrown
and interspersed with fragments of fine
sculpture^ particularly
on the East side
the North-east corner
[i. e,
is
to the
a narrow
which was probably a third gateway.
the right
is
Turning Northward, the range
to the
a high massive pyramidal
struc-
left-hand continues
with
On
a confused range of terraces running off
into the forest.
ture^
The
similar.
with masses of fallen stone [ruins] resting against
base,
with
or idol of the same size,
trees
a short distance
growing out of is
it
to the
very top.
At
a detached pyramid about fifty feet
SQUARE, and thirty feet high. turns at right angles to the
The
left,
range of structures
and runs
to the river,
joining the other extremity of the wall, at
which we
began our survey. The bank was elevated about thirty
!
BOOK
I.,
CH.
v., § II.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
63
above the river, and had been protected hy a wall stone, most of which had fallen down."
feet
of
The
city-wall
on the
river-side,
with
raised bank,
its
and making allowances for what had fallen from the top of the great wall, must then have ranged from one hundred and
thirty, to
one hundred
and
fifty feet in
height
There was no entire pyramid, but at most two or three pyramidal sides, and then joined on to terraces "
or other structures of the same kind." The first hne of this last quotation is distinctly contradicted a few lines before
it— for he says,
"
At
a short
a detached pyramid about fifty feet square!' Therefore this is an " entire pyramid." That of Cholula
distance
is
and there, stands " solitary and alone" in a large plain, at least,
is
an " entire pyramid," so
far as its base
and
sides are considered. "
Beyond the wall of enclosure were
walls, terraces,
and pyramidal elevations running off into the forest, which sometimes confused us. Probably the whole was not erected at the same time, but additions were made, and statues erected by
different kings, or
perhaps
commemoration of important events in the history Along the whole hne were ranges of of the city. on steps with pyramidal elevations, probably crowned All the top with buildings or altars, now in ruins.
in
were painted [red], whole and the reader may imagine the effect when the people country was clear of forest, and priests and
these steps
and
the pyramidal sides
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
64
[book
i.,
ch., v. § ii.
were ascending from the outside of tlie terraces, and thence to the holy places within to pay their adoration in the Temple.
Within
^^
this enclosure are
two rectangular
court-
yards, having ranges of steps ascending to terraces.
The
area of each
is
about forty
from the
feet
river.
one side at the foot of the pyramidal wall
On
monument
other
or idol.
[i.
e.
all four-
teen), but differs in shape, being larger at top
below.
Its
an-
sculptured obelisk].
about the same height as the others (in
It is
is
than
appearance and character are tasteful and
pleasing."
We
desire to call the particular attention
of the
reader to the following piece of sculpture, as
we advance
hold a conspicuous position as
it
will
in this
volume,
X
\
''
Near
altar
I
I
j
^
this
[idol last
mentioned]
which perhaps presents
speculation as any
monument
a remarkable
is
as curious a subject for at
Copan.
The
altars,
In
like the idols, are all of a single block of stone.
general, they are not so richly ornamented,
and are
more faded and worn, or covered with moss. differed in fashion,
peculiar
reference
and doubtless had some to
the
idols
before
distinct
All
and
which they
stood."
\ Each
of the idols, therefore,
and each of the
#
altars
had
its
had an
altar before
it,
relative idol, except the
one about to be described. ""
This altar stands on four globes (?) cut out of the
BOOK
I.,
CH.
same stone
the sculpture
:
only specimen
pan^
that
in bas-reliefs
is
and
it is
the
of that kind of sculpture found at Co-
a reference to the
map
for its
locality,
we
find
situated nearly in the very centre of the vast
it is
Temple.
This, together with
with an Idol
ciated
65
the rest being in bold alto-relievo^
all
By
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § II.]
and
different,
" the
—the
its
being alone, unasso-
only specimen" found there,
others being in alto^ but this in basso
greater antiquity)
being entirely
sculpture
— the
voice to proclaim that
it
all
the
— (a proof of
its
very stone seems to find a
was the Chief Altar of Co-
not
may be " a curious subject," but certainly does require much speculation" to form a conclusion.
The
description of the detail of the sculpture seems to
pan.
It
''
furnish another reason for believing
to
it
be the prin-
cipal Altar. " It
top
is
is
six feet square,
and four
divided into thirty-six tablets
hieroglyphics^
high ; and the
feet
[or squares] of
which beyond doubt record some event
in the history of the mysterious people
habited the
This
we
who
once in-
city."
distinctly believe
]
and that the sculpture
about to be described, translates the hieroglyphics,
and those being is
then arrived
translated, the " event in the history"
Whether we have accomplished
at.
this or not, the reader will
we have looked upon stone" of the ruins
this
judge as he proceeds,
Chief Altar as the
—
for
" Rosetta-
— the Key-stone in the arch of mys-
tery.
"
Each
VOL.
I.
side of the altar represents four individuals.
F
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
66
On
the West-side are the
chiefs, or warriors,
two
[book,
i.,
ch.
v., § ii.
principal personages,
with their faces opposite to each
other,
and apparently engaged in argument or negotia-
tion.
The
other fourteen (figures) are divided into
two equal parties, and seem to be following their leaEach of the two principal figures is seated crossders. legged^ in the
Oriental fashion, on an hie7Vgl7/phic,
which probably designated racter
;
his
name and
office,
or cha-
and on two of which the Serpent forms
part/'
The
description reads " three," the engraving shews
only two Serpents rect,
;
the later will be received as cor-
from the accuracy ascribed to the drawings by
Mr. Stephens, and already quoted. "
Between the two principal personages,
able cartouche, containing
is
a remark-
two hieroglyphics^ well
pre-
which reminded us strongly of the Egyptian method of giving the names of the kings and heroes in served,
whose honour monuments were
erected.
The head-
dresses are remarkable for their curious
and compli-
cated form.
The
figures
have
all
breastplates,
and
one of the two principal characters holds in his hand
an instrument, which perhaps sceptre,
may be
—each of the others holds an
considered a
object^
which can
be only (?) a subject for speculation and conjecture."
We
believe
them
to
be (judging from the engrav-
ings) spiral shells ; the application will be found in the
important chapter devoted to the Analogies. "It [the'" object"] so, it is the
may be
a
weapon of war, and
only thing of the kind found at Copan.
\-'
if
In
BOOK
I.,
CH.
v., § II.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
67
other countries, battle scenes, warriors, and weapons
of war are
among
the
most prominent subjects of
them
sculpture ; and from the entire absence of
there
here,
reason to beheve, that the people were not
is
warlike^ hut peaceable
Are not
and
easily subdued''
the Sculptures, the Idols, and Altars, the
ornaments of a Temple?
— and
as
a consequence,
A
should be devoid of the weapons of war.
false
by Mr. Stephens, when, from the absence of battle-axes, shields, and helms, in a
conclusion
is
arrived at
Religious Temple,
it
must follow
as
a necessity, that
those worshipping there, must be devoid of courage.
Our own
Altars might be so regarded
if his
reasoning
was admitted, yet few persons would have the temerity to say, because the Christian Altars are devoid of warlike
weapons, that the Anglo-Saxon race are " easily
subdued."
The hands
that built those Temples on the
Continent, could also defend them. sition
The
Western
military po-
and strength of Copan, prove the builders
to
be
of a race far from cowards, and not easily to be conIn these remarks
quered.
we would
not confound the
previous distinction drawn between the
courage of
and those of the North.
The Mex-
these Aborigines icans
were courageous in quick
assault,
but had not
the indomitable endurance and persevering fortitude of
the Northerns.
Enough has been quoted concerning the ruins of Copan yet it should be stated, that among those ;
F 2
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
68
ruins
was found a sculptured
referred to in
As
a
tlie
[book
Tortoise^
—
i.,
ch. v., §
this will
ir.
be
Analogies.
summary of the
ruins of Copan, they are of
sculptured stone with the absence of stucco ^
but py-
;
ramidal structures and bases; no circular columns, but square or four-sided obelisks, or Idols Altars
;
flights
only on three
Sculptured
;
of steps forming pyramidal slopes, but
sides,
excepting in one instance^ and
all
these bearing distinct testimony of having been painted
or dyed with " a red colour f a perpendicular wall
nearly one hundred feet in height is
and the sculpture
;
not only rich in detail, but finely executed.
Copan there
is
no vestige of Avooden beams or
description.
lintels
and no appearance of a roof of
in or about the ruins,
any
At
The arch
thing indicating that
its
is
no w^here found, or any
principle
was known
to the
Copanians.
The absence of all metal is another singular feature. The quarry from whence the stone was taken, is about two miles sition of
distant
from the Temple
and the suppo-
;
Mr. Stephens seems probable
—
viz.,
that from
the discovery oi Jlint-sione^ and of the hardest description, the softer stone
was cut with
composing the Altars and
this flint in lieu of metal.
Idols,
Every thing
seems to denote the great antiquity of these ruins over those of any of the other Cities; for
it
will be
shewn
that they
had a knowledge of the use of metal, and
that they
had found
beam, and
at
At Ocosingo there is
it.
Palenque
;
and
at
Uxmal,
all
a
wooden
the lintels
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § III.]
of the doors are of wood, and so hard that a sharp knife will turn
from the "
with the
is its
edge upon
upon a bar of rough
vertically fore
its
69
it,
character,
There-
steel or iron.
facts contained in this
drawn
as if
summary, together
event in the history" of the Chief Altar, and
yet to be given,
—we have placed Copan
as the
most
ancient, and, as far as discovered, the first architectural
City built on the Western Continent.
There
is
one description at Copan which will be
reserved for the purpose of refuting (in the subsequent
pages) one of Mr. Stephens's conclusions, as expressed in his Eeflections Cities, "
phet, "
whose
is
upon the
collective
Kuins of these
antiquity," in the language of the Pro-
of ancient days."
SECTION
III.
THE RUINS OF PALENQUE.
Palenque
situated in the Province of Tzendales,
is
At
Mexican America. miles from the
modern
the distance of about eight village of Palenque, the
now
They are called Ruins of Palenque from the name of the nearest lage, and not from any history of their own ^like celebrated Ruins are located.
:
field
of Waterloo
village
—
it
vil-
the
has given renown to an humble
The name,
adjacent.
—
the
therefore, of "Palen-
que," can be of no assistance in unfolding the history
of these Ruins, solate
—
for the original
name
Temples and Palaces, has been
and buried with
its fate.
of the
now
de-
for centuries lost
Mr. Stephens
writes—
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
70 "
At
distance the road
a
forest,
many
immense
Once
city.
same passions that
and no
it
so forcibly forest
and
Em-
the world's
shrouding what was
had been a great highway, stimulated
impulse to
give
by the
human
action
are all gone, their habitation buried,
traces of
very soon
For a short
to the Euins,
who were
thronging with people
now; and they
v., § iii.
All the wreck of
spoke
ever
mutations, as this
once a great
ch,
was open, but very soon we entered
miles beyond.
—nothing
i.,
the village.
which continued unbroken
probably pires,
we left
half-past seven
[book
them
we saw
sculptured stone.
Fording
left.
Otula)
this (river
masses of stones, and then a round
We
spurred up a sharp ascent of
fragments^ so steep that the mules could barely climb it,
whole road, with
to a terrace, so covered, like the
trees, that it
was impossible
tinuing on this terrace,
to
we
make out the
form. Con-
stopped at the foot of the
second, and through openings in the trees front of a large buildings richly
we saw
the
ornamented with stuc-
coed figures on the pilasters^ curious and elegant trees
growing close against them, and their branches
entering the doors
;
in style
and
effect
dinary and mournfully beautiful.
unique, extraor-
We tied our mules
and ascended a flight of stone steps forced apart, and thrown down by trees, and entered the
to the trees,
^
Palace, ranged for a few
moments along the
and into the courtyard ;
and
after
the
corridor^
first
gaze of
eager curiosity was over, went back to the entrance,
and standing
in the
doorway,
rounds each, being the
last
fired 2ifeu de joie of four
charge of our fire-arms-
—
!
BOOK
I.,
But
for this
CH.
v., § III.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
way of giving have made the roof
should
a hurrah
We
!
our
erected
For the
toil.
nent
glance indemnified us
first
we were
time,
in a building
-,
knew
—the
roof
sole
before
of the existence of this Conti-
and we prepared
;
of the old Palace ring with
by the Aboriginal inhabitants standing
the Europeans
we
vent to our satisfaction,
had reached the end of our long and
toilsome journey, and the for
71
to take
up our abode under
of the
tenants
Palace of
its
unknown
Kings."
The its
reader will excuse the preceding introduction
graphic style will find
its
own
apology
;
and though
not descriptive of the Ruins, yet the approach
them
to
seems to form a part of this historical Romance of the Wilderness. "
As
at
Copan,
different objects for
was
it
my
business to prepare the
of the stones had to be scrubbed and cleansed it
was our
object to
in the drawings^ in erected,
had
;
and
as
have the utmost possible accuracy
many
on which to
the reader
Many
Mr. Catherwood to draw.
set
may know
places scaffolds were to be
up the earnera-lucida.
That
the character of the objects
we
to interest us, I proceed to give a description of
the building in which
we
lived, called the Palace.
It
stands on an ar^Z/zcia/ elevation of an oblong form jfor^y
feet
high., three
hundred and
ten in front
two hundred and sixty feet on each Here, then, is distinctly stated
having four ture.
Its
sides.,
and
rear^
and
side!'
—a pyramidal elevation
and detached from any other
measurement around the base
is
1140
strucfeet
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
72
[book
i.,
ch.
v., § ni.
was formerly faced with stone^ wliicli has been thrown down by the growth of trees, and its form is hardly distinguishable. The building " This elevation
—not
[we say Temple
Palace,] stands (on this pyra-
midal elevation) with
face to the East^
its
and mea-
hundred feet front^ hy one hundred and
sures two
eighty feet deep.
and
five feet,
Its
all
height
around
The
cornice of stone.
is
not more than twenty-
had a hroad projecting
it
front o^onl^inQdi fourteen door-
ways^ about nine feet wide each^ and the intervening piers
\i. e.
square columns] are between six
feet wide.
On
the
left
eight piers have fallen
(in approaching the palace)
down, and
as also the corner
the right, and the terrace underneath
But
ruins.
front
is
six piers
and seven
remain
entire,
cumbered with
is
and the
rest of the
The building was constructed of
open.
on
stone^
with a mortar of lime and sand, and the whole front
was covered with
We believe
stucco
this last
and painted'^
manner (stuccoing)
ages after the original structure
the purpose of promulgating a
was
to
have been
erected,
new Religion.
and
for
This im-
portant point will be investigated in a subsequent vo-
lume.
It is
only remarked here, that the reader
may
not be perplexed at stone being covered with stucco^ since in building, ancient or modern,
it
was only usual
to cover bricks with plaister or stucco. "
The
piers
were ornamented with spirited figures
[in stucco] in bas-relief
hieroglyphics richly
sunk in
On
the top of one are three
the stucco.
It is enclosed
ornamented border^ about ten
feet
by a
high and six
—
;
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § III.]
wide, of which only a part remains.
admirable consistency,
and hard
73
The
stucco
as stone.
was
It
we
painted^ [stained ?] and in different places about,
discovered the remains of re^, 5/we, yellow.,
of
is
and
black.,
whiter
We
have already called
believing
it
distinction
edifice
this
not to have been originally a palace.
This
nearly defined from the fact that
liter o-
is
glyphics are found upon the edifice (^. ^.,
the Temple.,
for hieroglyphics
:
sacred and symbolical writing) constitute
Religious language of nearly
but of Egypt especially.
all
the ancient nations,
The language
and the Hieratic (that of the
of Religion
were placed upon
priests)
the sacred edifices, and being so placed, proved to
Those langiiages were,
be Temples.
upon mummy-cloths and
cofiins,
outward granite Sarcophagii,
the
also,
or sculptured
— the Egyptians
them
painted
upon the holding
the rights of Sepulture in the most sacred estimation for those rights
were only granted upon a public
vestigation of the character of
general
verdict
in
his
in-
the deceased, and a
favour.
This post-mortem
examination of character even the king was not ex-
empt from, and the poorest subject of Egypt could bring his accusation against the
deceased monarch,
with the privilege of sustaining his charges by
and argument,
—
for
facts
by the laws of Egypt every
Egyptian was considered equal and noble with his countrymen,
— Character and Talent
being
the
distinctions to entitle the deceased to sepulture,
only
and
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
74
[book
i.,
ch.
v., § iii.
the hieroglyphical inscriptions to perpetuate a name.
The King
of Egypt might (and
own monument and
build his
was a custom)
it
Sarcophagus, inscribe
and virtues
but his body
them with
his
(after death)
would not be placed within, unless
victories
;
at the
public ordeal upon his hfe and character the People
should grant permission. If such a custom obtained at the present day,
many
lying tomb- stones
and monumental
escape the charge of falsehood ; and
corded possessors
of
and
talent
effigies
would
how many
character,
how unre-
would
breathe in marble for the imitation of their posterity
The Enchorial language
{i.
e,
the
common
!
or
spoken) was not placed (alone) on sacred edifices therefore
its
:
absence on a building almost demonstrates
that building to have been erected and adorned for
sacred purposes.
view the great
Upon
edifice of
this consideration
Palenque,
and not the Palace. And, if this is
a Palace, where
it is
—
as the
we
shall
Temple,
might naturally be asked
Temple
the
?
—
for in all
Temple of worship was always the of a metropolis the same custom is
ancient nations the
grandest edifice still
:
continued in more modern times,
St. Peter's,
The
and London
its St.
—Eome has
its
Paul's.
hieroglyphics on the Altar and Idols of
(vide last Section) in a similar
Copan
manner demonstrate
those sculptures to be of a Keligious character, but that fact does not preclude the association of Historical events,
—they were
so introduced
and incorporated by
;
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § III.]
75
the Egyptians and the ancients, in order to deify those
events
;
—and
by thus rendering a
sacristy of
them both
racter to the hero, or the glory, to give
(in
immorta-
their belief) an earthly, or rather a celestial lity
cha-
!
Herodotus
states
(ii. §.
36) that the hieratic (priests)
and the demotic (common) were the two written languages of Egypt,
—these two were
apart from the
hieroglyphical or symbolical language. culus
(iii.,
Diodorus
§ 3) supports his predecessor,
Si-
and says that
the former (hieratic) was used only by the priests^
while the latter
{i. e.
common by
used in
the Enchorial or demotic) all
the Egyptians,
—
^.
was the spoken language of the country, and, shewn, not used upon sacred
derived from ancient custom,
why
the ciphers
of the
and
these
gathered
language of
Mexican Aborigines are not found upon
their
as a consequence, the absence of the
it
as already
may be
common
was
that
From
edifices.
facts,
e.,
—
the
Temples
spoken Ian.
guage upon those Temples proves them (from the ancient custom) to have been erected at a period
that peculiar custom
was practised
;
and
when
therefore,
(apart from other considerations) the time of their erection
must be viewed
" It (the stucco)
about
we
was
at a
remote antiquity.
painted,
and
in different places
discovered the remains of red^ blue^ yellow,
black, and white."
In the language of the Fine Arts " black and white" are not received as colours
—they
are merely accesso-
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
76
[book
l, ch. v., §
Red, Blue, and Yellow, are the three
ries.
;
iii.
and the
only primitive earth-colours, and by their amalgama-
by the
tion in certain proportions (aided
black and white) strictly
sesses
speaking
secondary colours
all
—
and
— or
tints
The Eainbow
are produced.
but three primitive colours
position
subordinates,
;
pos-
but by their juxta-
refractions, the purple, orange, green,
and
violet are produced.
Titian painted a picture in which he used only the three primitives
but taking the Rainbow for his mis-
;
tress in colouring,
he so arranged the juxtapositions of
the original and " divine three," that the cloud-created Iris
might well be jealous of the
No the
triple tints of Titian!
greater proof could be given of antiquity, than
discovery
the
that
Mexican Aborigines were
ignorant of the art of mixing colours
—
for the three pri-
mitives only, and not the secondary colours
upon the Temples.
The
"
—are found
Tyrian dye" or purple, was
not extracted from the earth, but from the Sea, from a shell-fish, since called
For ages
it
was believed that the Rainbow
sessed seven colours. tains but three.
the purple mures.
Science has proved that
even figured in the Rainbow
viewed
in this figurative
of the Almighty
con-
it
Nature has no more: and without
even alluding to other religious opinions is
pos-
upon
it
:
—the Trinity
and the Divine Arch
manner, has indeed the Eye the
only the " Covenant," but the the Father to his children!
Three in One
Type
—
it is
of Salvation
not
fii'om
;
BOOK
I.,
cH.
The
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § III.]
77
reader will pardon this slight digression^ and
the writer makes the following assertion for the inves-
any
tigation of the curious, without
The
being produced. of observation the
Animal
viz.,
;
from many years
is
Tliat every thing in Natui^e of
Vegetable kingdom
or the
and the Elements
conclusion
fear of a negative
Rainbow
works of Art embraced
that all the
;
the
;
in the comprehensive term^ Architecture (Edificial or
and even in Mechanics ; that in all these productions of Nature or Art there are only three grand parts And many of those Naval)
:
Arch
in the
itself
!
within themselves
contain
parts
three
subdivisions.
Those subdivisions are only accessories, holding the same do to
relation to the whole, that the secondary colours
We
the primitives of the Rainbow, illustrations
Fruit-tree,
For
from Nature and Art.
—the
will give
a few
instance,
—the
three primitive parts are the roots,
trunk, and branches, these are composed of fibrum, sap,
and bark; the
accessories are the leaves
and
fruit;
web the The Human
the leaf consists of the stalk, fibres, and the fruit,
of the rind, the apple, and the core.
form will bear the same limbs
—nay,
and heart; and mistry
!
The
also the great
sublime
supports the conclusion.
—a Temple.
The
dation, body,
and
—
viz.,
three parts
head, trunk, and
test; viz.,
the very principles of
;
life,
brain
—
lungs,
combinations in Che-
Astronomy
science
of
For the
illustration
also
from Art
three grand divisions are the foun-
roof; the front of the edifice
is
in
columns, entablature, and pediment
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
78
these being subdivided,
[book,
i.,
ch.
and three parts again appear:
and abacus —the and Entablature, —the the Pediment, — the apex, and the two shaft, capital,
a Column,
1st
v., § in-
;
2d, the
cornice; 3d,
architrave, frieze,
corners, forming
a
The
triangle.
triangle
is,
also,
istic
of a square Pyramid, and
two
triangles;
its
the facial character-
square base contains
but the true Pyramid contains only If
three sides, each, with the base, present triangles. man's efforts in Art have produced by accident the
TRIA JUNCTA IN UNO,
we must feel
that nothing in
and investigation pervade
all
accidental,
will prove that the Divine " three'*
We
!
Nature can be
not aware
are
above
the
that
been made by any author, but
assertion has ever
we
are convinced from years of observation, that although original
and starthng, it
founded in Nature
it
is
no
less
the truth
—
for
could not be otherwise.
being
In the
third volume this subject will be enlarged upon; for
the present
we
claim the discovery of this great philo-
sophical principle
—the
true active one of Nature
of Art, with the possession of which a
key
to the
knowledge of the fact a strong
The
proof
piers
which are
has the
arcana of both.
The Mexican Aborigines then
"
man
and
{i. e.
still
art of is
had, apparently, no
mixing colours, from which
gained of their great antiquity.
the square columns of the Temple)
standing, contained other figures of the
same general character, but which unfortunately are
BOOK
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CFi. v., § III.]
79
more mutilated, and from the declivity of the terrace it was difficult to set up the camera lucida in such a position as to
The
draw them.
which are
piers
fallen
were no doubt enriched with the same ornaments.
Each one had a specific meaning, and the whole probably presented some allegory or history^ and when entire and painted, the
effect in
have been imposing and This
ascending the terrace must
beautiful."
" allegory or history"
to decipher in the Analogies.
Temple,
like the
we have endeavoured The sculpture of this
metopes of the Parthenon, should not
be viewed in separate parts, but as a whole; for the but
parts, like single letters, are useless in themselves,
when
placed together in proper and consecutive loca-
lities,
they instantly express a word, or sentences, and
thence convey to the mind the
full intelligence
of the
subject. "
The
tops of the doorways are
had evidently been
square,
They
broken.
all
and over one were large
niches in the wall on each side, in which the lintels
had been
laid.
The lintels had been
stones above formed
all fallen,
and the
broken natural arches [angles
?].
Underneath were heaps of rubbish, but there were no remains of stone,
lintels.
If they
had been
some of them must have been
single slabs
visible
of
and pro-
we made up our minds that the lintels of wood^ and perhaps we should not have
minent, and
had been
ventured the conclusion, but for the wooden
which we had seen over the doorway
by what we saw afterwards
in
lintel
at Ocosingo,
and
Yucatan (Uxmal), we
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
80
were confirmed beyond
all
[book
i.,
ch, v., § iil
doubt in our opinion.
I
do
not conceive, however, that this gives any conclusive data in regard to the age of
wood
(Untels)
places
{i.
such
we saw
in
the
other
decay must have been extremely slow, and
may have
centuries
as
Ocosingo and Uxmal) would be very
e,
lasting, its
if
The
the buildings.
elapsed since
it
perished altoge-
ther."
The decaying
of the lintels at Ocosingo and Pa-
lenque, and their existence and preservation at
Uxmal
enables a data to be formed in reference to the order
of
erection;
their
wooden
for
the
non-appearance of any
Copan authorizes the placing of that chronological order, followed by the cities
lintels at
city first in
of Ocosingo and Palenque, and from the argument,
and the preservation of the wood, Uxmal was
built
after the foregone. '^
The
building has two parallel corridors running
lengthwise on
all
four of
its
In front these
sides.
corridors are about nine feet wide,
and extend the
whole length of the building, upwards of two hundred
feet.
In the long wall that divides them there
but one door, which entrance, side,
is
opposite the principal door of
and has a corresponding one on the other
leading to a courtyard in the rear.
The floors
"*^^i-«_^.
are of cement^ as hard as the best seen
in the remains
walls are
is
of
Eoman
baths and cisterns.
about ten feet high,
plastered^
The
—and
on
each side of the principal entrance ornamented with medallions^ of
which the borders only remain,
—these
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § III.]
perhaps contained the busts of
The
separating-wall
the
81
Royal family.
had apertures of about a
foot,
The
probably intended for purposes of ventilation.
builders were evidently ignorant of the principle the ARCH, stones
and the support
Ocosingo, and
Greece and door of
was made by
(ceiling)
lapping over as they rose,
(blocks)
among
as
*
Italy."
of
as
at
the Cyclopean remains in *
*
*
From
"
the centre
range of stone steps, thirty feet
this corridor a
long, leads to a rectangular courtyard, eighty feet long
by seventy broad. On each side of the steps are grim and gigantic figures carved on stone in hasso relievo^ nine or ten feet high, and in a position slightly inclined
backward, from the end of the steps corridor.
They
necklaces,
hut their
The
trouble.
are adorned with head-dresses attitude
that
is
and
of pain and
design and anatomical proportion of the
figures are faulty, but there
is
about them which shews the
power of
to the floor of the
the artist.
On
a force of expression
and conceptive
skill
each side of the courtyard of
the Palace (Temple) are divided apartments, probably for sleeping. (?) fallen
down.
On
On
the right,
the
left
the
they are
ornamented with stucco figures.
piers
still
have
all
standing and
In the centre apart-
ment, in one of the holes, are the remains of a wooden fole^
about a foot long, which once stretched across,
but the rest had decayed.
wood (worked) we found
It
was the only piece of
at Palenque,
discover this until some time after
we had made up
our minds in regard to the wooden VOL.
I.
a
and we did not
lintels
over the
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
82
doors.
[book
ch.
i.,
v., § in.
was mucli worm-eaten, and probably
It
few years not a vestige will be side of the courtyard
At
left.
was another
tlie
in a
farther
flight of stone steps,
corresponding with those in front, on each side of
which are carved
and on the
figures,
flat
surface be-
of hieroglyphics^ * * * * * * "In the further corridor the wall was in some
tween are
single cartouches
and had several separate coats of
places broken, plaister
and
paint. [Proofs of different periods]
In
one place we counted six layers, each of which had the remains
of colours.
This corridor opened to a
second courtyard, eighty feet long, and across.
The
was ten
floor of the corridor
but
thirty
feet
above
that of the courtyard, and on the wall underneath were
square stones with hieroglyphics sculptured m^or them.
On the piers were stuccoed figures, but in a ruined conOn the other side of the courtyard were two dition. ranges of corridors, which terminated the building in this direction.
The
first
of
them
divided into three
is
apartments, with doors opening from the extremities
upon the western
corridor. All the piers are standing ex-
cepting that on the north-west corner. All are covered
with stucco ornaments.^ and one with hieroglyphics. *
rest coniBJm figures in has relief''
are several distinct
and independent
the confines of the
Temple]
is
*
*
"
buildings.
The
The
There
[Within
principal of these
the TowER,^ on the south side of the second court.
This Tower tions
:
stories.
^YQ
is
the base
conspicuous by is
its
height and propor-
thirty feet square,
and
it
has three
Entering over a heap of rubbish at the base,
found within another Tower,
distinct
from
the
1
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cH. v., § in.]
I.,
83
outer one, and a stone staircase, so narrow that a large
man
could not ascend
The
it.
staircase terminates
against a dead stone ceiling, closing all further passage.
The whole Tower was a and in
its
arrangements and purposes about as incom-
prehensible as the
Tower
is
substantial stone structure^
sculptured tablets.
East of the
another building, with two corridors, one
and having
richly decorated with pictures in stucco^
in the centre an elliptical tablet.
long
It is four feet
and three wide, of hard stone, set in the wall, and the SCULPTURE is in bas relief. Around it are the re-
The
mains of a rich stucco border. cross-legged
sits
mented with two
orientally)
{i. e.
leopards' heads
:
principal figure
on a couch, ornathe attitude
is
easy,
the physiognomy the same as that of the other personages,
The
and the expression calm and benevolent.
figure
wears around
its
[beads of gold ?] to which
neck a necklace of pearls is
suspended a small medal-
an image of the
lion containing a face, perhaps for
Sun."
From
the
(as presented tation
an
"
positive
by the
radii artist)
around
This
it
is
medallion
be no
there can
in distinctly stating that
image of the Sun."
the
was intended
:
it
also gives
further authority for the belief that this edifice
also aids this belief, for
to
have been used
which the
priests
as a
from
The Tower its
modern
summoned
g2
for
essential in identify-
ing the analogy of Keligious worship
Temple, and not a Palace.
hesi-
locality
it
was a
of Palenque
would seem
oriental minaret, fi:om
the people to prayer.
n
/
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
84 "
[book
cii. v., §
we had
Like every subject of sculpture
this country, the
i.,
nu
seen in
personage had earrings, bracelets on
The
the wrists, and a girdle round the loins. dress differs from
most of the others
at
head-
Palenque in
Near the head The other figure, which
wants the plume of feathers.
that
it
are
thi^ee
hieroglyphics.
seems that of a
woman
is
[kneel-
sitting cross-legged
ing ?] on the ground, richly dressed, and apparently in the act of ing
is
making an
offering.
head of the is
it
of Sculptured Stone about the
(Temple) except those
in the courtyard.
formerly stood a table [altar ?] of which the
impression against the wall It will
Over the
is deficient.
personage are four hieroglyphics.
the only piece
the Palace
Under
sitting
offer-
which the head-
seen a plume of feathers, in
dress of the principal personage
This
In this supposed
is still visible."
be observed that the above Sculpture
the
is
only one in Stone in the interior of the Temple
;
and
from the image of the Sun suspended from the neck of the principal figure,
and
benevolent,''
making an
whose countenance
and the
offering, the
is
"
calm
richly-attired kneeling figure
Sculpture seems to represent
the Apollo of the Aborigines receiving a tributary gift.
The
"
Table" underneath and in
front, is in the
very position of an Altar-table, upon which
been placed the votive offerings of the tion of the Sculpture
placed, for
it is
living, in imita-
above the Altar.
manner the more modern
may have
In a similar
altar of the Christians
is
stationed beneath the artistical object
of worship or the tables of the Decalogue.
A
painting
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § III.]
over a Christian
altar,
of
tlie
85
Magii adoring the Infant
Saviour, and thereby calhng for similar worship from the living, will completely illustrate the sculptured
We
altar-piece of Palenque.
admitted, and being so
by them
gines, erected
of light and heat
may
Kingdom, pilgrimage
to
—
the Sun.
viz.,
which
all
the nation
and especially do
;
God
worship of their
for the
then have been the Mecca-shrine of the
from the
been the
case,
upon the
stone,
ligion
establishes that this great
it
one of the chief Temples of the Abori-
edifice Avas
This
think that this will be
made
their annual
have
Ave believe this to
fact of the stucco
and the former
being placed
illustrating a later
Ee-
than that proved by the stone-sculpture; and
the Religion being partially changed (as will be hereafter),
still it
was the chief Temple
shewn
for the assem-
blage of the people, and from which, perhaps, from
the
Tower
of the Temple,
was promulgated not only
any change in the form of Religious worship, but in the
Laws
this edifice it
of the country. Every thing indicates that
was the Aboriginal Temple of the Sun
was the Palace, again would we
Temple ?
also
ask,
where
for in all ancient nations, the edifice in
is
:
if
the
which
was performed the Religion of the country, was of more importance than any earthly residence. Jerusalem, Athens, and
Rome, possessed the Temple, the
Parthenon, the Capitol, and the Pantheon Carthage,
and Palmyra,
Apollo
e.
(^.
the Sun)
justly boast of
their
;
their Italy,
;
Tyrus,
gorgeous Temple to
England, and France,
Churches sacred to
St. Peter,
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
86
St.
Paul,
[book
i.,
and the Mother of the Saviour
!
ch. v., § iv.
—and the
Mahommedan family point with religious joy to the Shrine at Mecca and why then should the Abori-
great
;
gines of the
The
Western Hemisphere be an exception
jewelled Temples of the
Sun
(i. e.
?
of Apollo),
that in
Mexico and Peru tempted the blood-stained
feet of
Cortez and Pizzaro, were but the types of the
original at
Palenque
;
for the latter
was
in ruins
when
the Spanish pirates landed, and none of their historians even allude to the desolation of past ages, so en-
grossed were they with that of their
own
Another description of a piece of Sculpture stucco)
(in
upon a building near the Temple of Palen-
que, will be reserved for illustrating a powerful simili-
tude to a Tyrian branch of worship.
This will
re-
ceive a full investigation in the chapter devoted to the
national Analogies.
On
the
map
of the Ruins of Palenque, and in the
descriptions (as furnished in Mr. Stephens's work), the
Temple, smijive other dal base, having
four
edifices, all rise
sides
;
from a pyrami-
this fact will again
be
brought forward in refutation of one of his architectural conclusions.
SECTION
IV.
THE RUINS OF UXMAL.
These monuments of antiquity are situated in Yucatan, the great Peninsula of
Mexican America.
BOOK
I., cii.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § IV.]
87
Emerging suddenly from the woods, to my nishment, we came at once upon a large open "
astofield
strewed with. mounds of ruins, and vast buildings on terraces,
and pyramidal structures^ grand, and in good
preservation, richly ornamented, without a bush to obstruct the
made
lying in his
me
hammock
my
return,
unwell, and out of
was romancing; but
I
were on the ground, and
early the next his
reality exceeded the description
my
Such was
[Egypt]
Mr. Catherwood on
to
almost equal
effect,
;
Ruins of Thebes.
to the
port I
view and in picturesque
re-
who,
spirits,
told
morning we
comment was,
that the
f
should be remembered that the above distin-
It
guished
(Catherwood) had
artist
visited
and copied
the Ruins of Thebes and Egypt generally, and conse-
quently his testimony
of more than
is
common
autho-
rity.
"
The
place of
was, beyond
all
highly civilized
one word of it ?
—why
which
I
am now
speaking (Uxmal)
doubt, once a large, populous, and city^
and
the reader
can nowhere find
on any page of history. Who built was located on that spot, away from
it
it
water, or any of those natural advantages
determined the
what only [^.
led to
its
sites
which have
of cities whose histories are known,
abandonment, no
man
can
The
tell.
name by which it is known, is that of the Hacienda
e.
farm-plantation]
on which
oldest deed, belonging to the
it
In the
stands.
Peon family
[i,
e.
the
owners], which goes back a hundred and forty years, the buildings are referred to in the boundaries of the
r
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
88
estate as
This
is
Las Casas de Piedra
[book
[i. e.
i.,
cii. v., § iv.
the stone-houses].
the only ancient document or record in exist-
ence, in
which the place
Euins were
had been
exhumed within
all
cut
mentioned at
is
:
*
*
The
the last year the trees
down and burned, and
Euins was in view." *
all.
the whole field of
*
description of the Euins, so vast a
"
In attempting a
work rises up before
me, that I
am
"
by mounds of ruins and piles of gigantic the eye returns, and again fastens upon a
Drawn
at a loss
lofty structure. its
to begin."
*
*
It
was the
front doorway
I
first
*
building I entered.
counted sixteen elevations
[buildings]^ with broken walls
and mounds of
and
which
vast magnificent edifices^
stones^
at that distance
seemed untouched by time and defying in the
*
off
buildings,
'^JFrom
where
ruin.
I stood
doorway when the Sun went down, throwing
from the buildings a prodigious breadth of shadow, darkening the terraces on which they stood, and pre-
work of enchantment. This building [^. e, in which he viewed the scene] is sixty-eight feet long. The elevation on which it stands, is built up solid from the plain, en-
senting a scene strange
tirely artificial.
Its
enough
form is
for a
not pyramidal, but oblongs
and rounding, being two hundred and at the base^
and
it is
forty feet long
and one hundred and twenty
protected
all
around,
to the
feet broad,
very top, by a wall
of square stones
The terms
of the last sentence are in direct opposi-
tion to the description,
'pyramidal
It
—
for the elevation is distinctly
does not require a square base only
;;
BOOK
I.,
rising
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. v., § IV.]
from
corners to a central apex, to be es-
tlieir
sentially pyramidal,
" oblong" risino;
walls on
all
89
—
and
for a cone
is
pyramidal, or an
diminishinir from a broad base
an inclined plane
—no matter
at
what
de-
gree of elevation or declivity, possess the chief essenof a pyramid.
tial
The
cone, oblong, and square,
or octagonal pyramid,
would
—even
be, one
a triple-sided
and
all,
correct
phrases in the language of Architecture, to express the character of the pyramid
;
and are
distinction to walls (one or
description,
—and the
so used in contra-
more) of a perpendicular
instant such walls lose the facial
of the plumb-line, they become pyramidal^ from the principle of the wall rising from
we repeat, The number
to a centre, which,
the pyramid. (?*.
e.
is
its
and
base,
falling
the chief essential of
of sides, or none at
all
a cone), has no part in the pyramidal principle
Arch, so the apex
as the key-stone
is
Pyramid but
the latter is only half reared, yet ap-
;
if
to the
is
to the
proaching by the inclined walls towards an apex, as
much
a pyramidal structure as
reached the apex
itself
It is to
if
the sides
it is
had
be regretted that Mr.
Stephens should have been ignorant of the Fine Arts
— (we make remark on own honest confession* — because by the confusion of terms he and
their rules
this
his
)
not only often contradicts himself, but misleads the general reader in forming conclusions from his graphic descriptions.
* Vide J. L. Stephens's Travels in Egypt.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
90
It will,
has,
by the
rules of art
however, a motive in destroying
resemblance
all
and those of Egypt, or
edifices
own
unfolded in his
of stone
endeavour to
words.
the East side of the structure
is
a broad range
between eight and nine inches high, and
stepSy
so steep, that the greatest care
and descending
:
of these
one in their places.
we
is
required in ascending
counted one hundred and
Nine were wanting
at the top^
and perhaps twenty were covered with rubbish bottom.
form
At
the
four feet
feet
summit of the
steps
is
at the
a stone plat-
and a half wide, running along the rear
of the building. at each
their
In the next chapter that motive will be
neighbours.
On
ch. v., § iv.
Mr. Stephens
the language of the Euins.
between these
"
i.,
however, be our duty not to pass any such
contradiction, but translate
[book
There
is
no door in the
but
centre,
end a door opens into an apartment eighteen
long and nine wide, and between the two
apartment of the same width, and thirty-four
The whole building
is
is
a third
feet long.
of stone ; inside the walls are
of polished smoothness ; outside, up to the height of the door, the stones are plain and square line there is
;
above
this
a rich cornice or moulding, and from this
to the top of the building, all the sides are covered
with rich a7id elaborate sculptured ornaments, forming
a sort of arabesque.
The
style
and character of these
ornaments were entirely different from those of any
we
had seen before, either in that country or any other they ;
bore no resemblance whatever to those of Copan or Palenque, and were quite as unique and peculiar.
The de-
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § IV.]
91
signs
were strange and incomprehensible, very elabo-
rate,
sometimes grotesque, but often simple,
and
beautiful.
squares
human
Among
and diamonds
the intelligible subjects, are (i.
e.
forms), with
beings, heads of leopards,
known
every-
The ornaments which succeed
as grecques.
each other are
busts of
and compositions of
leaves and flowers, and the ornaments
where
tasteful,
all different;
the whole form an extra-
ordinary mass of richness and complexity, and the effect is
both grand and curious; and the construction
of these ornaments
than the general
is
not
effect.
less
peculiar and striking
There were no
tablets or
single stones, each representing separately, or
an entire subject is
made up
;
by
itself,
but every ornament or combination
of separate stones, on each of which part
and was then Each stone by itself set in its place in the wall. (?) was an unmeaning fractional part; but placed by the side of others helped to make a whole, which, without it would be incomplete. Perhaps it may, with proof the subject
priety,
was carved
[sculptured],
be called a species of sculptured
This saic is
last
mosaic.''^
sentence cannot be entertained,
an arrangement of colouked
sent a painted floor wall, or ceiling, ^
—
for
mo-
stones, to repre-
—
their shape
is
not material, but they must be possessed of different colours.
Uxmal
Now this [z. e.
does not appear upon the walls of
of the edifice
now
in review],
and the
absence of coloured stones gives the negative to their
being even " a species of mosaic." first sculptured, "
and then
Nor were the
stones
set in their places in
the
:
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
92
wall ;" that
entirely a
is
[book
modern custom
i.,
;
ch. v., § iv.
but by ap-
plying the history of ancient sculpture to the preceding
means whereby the accuracy of facial sculpture of the wall was obtained, is at once defined
description, the
and
The Greeks
established.
their friezes
rough
and pediments upon
state,
—
thei/
placed the stones of
Temples in
their
their
were sculptured afterwards^ and
consequently the greatest accuracy in the connecting lines
from one stone to another was obtained, and could
The
be by that manner only.
fluting of a
column (of
one or more blocks of marble) was always sculptured after
had been erected
it
in
its
rough
the only practice in that branch of
doubt
it
was
beautiful
(it
must have been)
This was
state. art,
and without
so practised
upon the
and unique walls of Uxmal.
In perusing the foregone descriptions,, the reader almost ask himself traying
him
?
may
perceptive powers are not be-
if his
—whether he
is
reading of an Athenian
display of Sculpture, or really of an ancient edifice on
the Western Continent!
Well might
it
have ap-
peared to the bewildered traveller as " a work of
He
enchantment." building of the edifice
who
"It
character "
fire." is
It is
paces in length.
to
an
to the Vestals,
keep burning the
thus sketched
on an
situated
according
and sculpture:
some reference
Mexico were employed
fifteen feet high. side,
same
supposed to have
in
sacred
then proceeds to describe another
Its
to
form
my It
artificial is
elevation
about
quadrangular, and one
measurement,
was not
is
ninety-five
possible to pace
all
BOOK
I.,
CH.
around
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § TV.]
from the masses of
it,
cumbered
it
in
some
93
which
fallen stones
places,
but
may
it
stated at two liundred-and-Jlfty feet square
thousandfeet in the entire measurement!]. entirely of cut stone
the whole exterior rate,
is
one
[i. e,
It is built
with the same
rich, elabo-
and incomprehensible sculptured ornaments. The
principal entrance tiful
be safely
the other buildings] and
[like filled
en-
is
by a
large
doorway
into a beau-
patio or courtyard, grass -grown but clear of trees,
and the whole of the inner fagade richly
and
ornamented more
is
and
elaborately than the outside^
in a
more
perfect state of preservation."
This
may be
accounted for from the apparent
that the interior sculpture
the outward walls tiful
for
;
it
was executed
fact,
on
after that
appears to be far more beau-
and elaborate, and thence more time would be
required for
its
completion, and as a consequence,
could only be finished at a later date
;
greater protection from the weather
added is
to this a
given to the
and
inside of quadrangular walls than on the outside,
that without any for a strong
reference
wind
to
coverings:
or
roofs
it
striking, for instance,
wall on the outside, the force of the wind
an easterly is
destroyed,
and consequently reaches the opposite wall in the area with a greatly diminished power.
would apply
to the
wind from any
upon unroofed quadrangular builders
seem
to
have
quarter, blowing
structures,
completely
making the Sculpture more the inside.
The same argument
refined
and
this these
understood
and
delicate
by
upon
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
94 "
was
On
[book
i.,
ch.
v., § iv.
one side the combination [of the Sculpture]
in the
form of diamonds, simple, chaste, and
taste-
head of the courtyard two gigantic serpents (with their heads broken and fallen) were ful
:
and
at the
winding from opposite directions along the whole fa9ade"
—
[^. e.
one thousand
feet].
remembered that the Chief Altar at Copan has sculptured on it two serpents: in the AnaIt will
logies
we
be
endeavour to read these wily hiero-
shall
glyphics.
" In front
ceding
and on a
with the door of the pre-
another building on a lower founda-
edifice, is
tion of the
line
same general character, called Casa de Tor-
tugas^ from the sculptured turtles over the doorway."
That the reader may not be are not as defined in Scripture
the
tortoise^
the
well-known
misled, these " turtles"
(^. e.
young doves), but
shellfish;
and
in
splendid illustrations of these Euins in Waldeck's (folio,
1838) the
out doubt
is
tortoise is distinctly given,
work
and with-
There are
meant by Mr. Stephens.
so
the
four of them in a group, their heads approaching to a centre,
each
tortoise is
in a square,
external angles of each square toise
is
and
in the
two
The
tor-
an Egg.
and the egg^ are both National emblems, and the
Nation claiming them will be proved in the Analogies. " In the front
was a broad avenue with a
ruins on each side, leading
mound
of ruins
the rear.
:
beyond the wall
and beyond
line of
to a great
this a lofty building in
Between the two was a
large patio., or
courtyard, with corridors on each side, and the ground
BOOK
of
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. v., § IV.]
I.,
courtyard sounded hollow.
tlie
surface
was broken, and
vation^ cemented^ as a granary.
I
95
In one place, the
descended into a large exca-
which probably had been intended
At
[Eatlier as a water reservoir]
back of the courtyard, on a high, broken
which
it
was
to climb,
difficult
the
terrace,
was another
edifice
more ruined than the others, but which from the style of its remains, and its commanding position, overlooking every other building [except the
first
described]
and apparently having been connected with the distant mass of ruins in
front,
must have been one of the most
important in the City, perhaps the principal Temple.
The whole
presented a scene of barbaric (?) magnifi-
cence, utterly confounding all previous notions in regard
the Aboriginal inhabitants of this Country; and
to
calling
up emotions which had not been wakened
the same extent "
by any thing we had yet
There was one
—
vered, and there
was not a
viz.,
It is
connected
no water had ever been
disco-
single stream, fountain, or
well, nearer than the Hacienda, a mile tant.
seen."
strange circumstance
with these ruins
to
and a half
dis-
supposed that the face of the Country had
not changed; and that somewhere under ground must exist great wells, cisterns or reservoirs [perhaps acqua-
ducts]
which supplied the former inhabitants of the
City with water."
*****" While
I
was making
the circuit of these ruins, Mr. Catherwood proceeded to the
Casa del Gohernador;
it
indicates the principal
building of the old City, or royal house. (?)
It is the
grandest in position^ the most stately in Architecture
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
96
and proportions, and of
[book
en. v. § iv.
the juost perfect in preservation
the structures remaining at Uxmal."
all
The same argument brought forward to
tion
i.,
prove that the chief
edifice of
in the last Sec-
Palenque was the
Temple^ and not the Palace, will apply to
this sup-
As to the phrase " Casa del posed " royal house." Gohernador' or Governor's house, it is the name by
—
—
which
and can have
called in the neighbourhood,
it is
no bearing upon the true character of the
edifice,
—but
the very superior preservation of the building would point
by its
it
the people; while position,
Architecture, importance of
its
and magnitude,
Temple being given view
from any rude assault
to be one held Sacred
at
once justify the name of
to this edifice,
and
as such
Mr. Stephens appears to be so
it.
strict
we shall a Spar-
tan Republican, that every large, or magnificent building in the Ruined Cities, he considers to be a Palace^
he seems "
to
This
The
and
first
which
terrace
five feet high.
and on the top rises
less
of mind, than of matter.
[Temple] stands on three ranges of
edifice
terraces.
long^
have thought
—
is
is
hundred and fortyfeet
six
It is
walled with cut stone^
a platform twenty feet broad^ from
another terrace fifteen feet high.
corners this terrace
is
At
the
supported by cut stones, having
the faces rounded so as to give a better finish than with
sharp
The
angles.
great platform
south-east corner of this platform
is
pillars eighteen inches in diameter^ feet
high,
hundred
[i.
feet
e.
broken
pillars]
along the platform
is
a
flat.
row
of
At
the
ROUND
and three or four
extending about one ;
and these were the
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. v., § IV.]
I.,
nearest approach that
we saw
or columns
pillars
to
97
(circular)
in all our exploration of ruins of that
country."
What
" nearer approach''
was necessary
existence of circular columns, than his
Of this
tion ? " In
hereafter,
to
prove the
own
— again he writes
descrip-
:
the middle of the terrace, along an
was a broken round pillar^
leading to a range of steps, inclined and falling,
avenue
and with
trees
growing around
it.
In the centre of the platform, at a distance of two hun-
from the border in
dred and five
feet
stone
more than a hundred
steps,
the ground
above the
terraces alone
with
broad, and
thirty-five
The
position.
its
principal
noble
formed a
erection
of these
On
the third
[Temple]
The
and twenty feet.
Away
structure.
from the regions of dreadful
rains,
and the rank growth
which smothers the Ruins of Palenque, all its
deserted J
up
The whole
inhabitants. to the
filled
and elaborate Sculpture
ticularly conspicuous, the
as la
it
stands
when
building
of
is
moulding that runs along the tops
of the doorway, and above strange,
—
walls erect, and almost as perfect as
by the
stone plain
from
feet
doorway facing the range of
fa9ade measures three hundred
with
terrace,
plain,
was an immense work.
stands the
steps,
and
last,
which being on a naked
;
most commanding
terrace^
feet
number, ascending to a third
thirty-five in fifteen feet
range of
front, is a
;
with the same
among which
is
rich,
par-
ornament before referred
to,
grecqueT
By
a reference to the illustrated folio of Waldeck,
VOL.
I.
H
it
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
98
is
found that
ornament
this
[book
cii. v., § iv.
meander, or
chiefly the
is
i.,
the Grecian square border, used in the embroidery of
the mantles and robes of Attica. "
There
is
proportions
no rudeness or barbarity in the design or
;
on the contrary, the whole wears an
of Architectural symmetry and grandeur
and
stranger ascends the steps,
along
its
casts a
open and desolate doors,
that he sees before epitaph, as written
it is
;
and
air
as the
bewildered eye
hard to believe,
him the work of a race in whose by historians,* they are called igno-
rant of Art, and said to have perished in the rudeness
of savage
life."
Injustice to those historians,
know
they did not for if they did,
of these architectural wonders
"
New
epitaph"
—thence
Columbus
another aspect.
;
;
in extenua-
has arisen the
History of Ancient America
at least, the landing of
now wear
should be stated, that
no excuse can be rendered
tion of such an
necessity of a
it
to,
;
and even that will
Mr. Stephens, in the
last
sentence quoted, justly reasons upon, and correctly censures the false conclusions of those historians
few pages before, he, himself, of the
and
Uxmal
Euins, with
all
calls
;
—yet
the tout ensemble
the beautiful Sculpture,
Classical ornaments, " a scene of barbaric
ficence
!"
He
a
magni-
seems afraid to combat with even the
assertions of those Historians,
whose
" epitaph"
upon
an entire people, was written in ignorance of their
works of Art.
He
says, " it is
hard
* Dr. Robertson and others.
to believe' that
BOOK
cii. v., § IV.]
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
99
they " perished in the rudeness of savage hfe,"
with such a gorgeous him,
it
was an
" scene" as that of
—why,
Uxmal
before
impossibility that they could so
The Ruins
perished, either in the mind, or in history.
says, present " a scene of
and Temple of Uxmal, he barbaric magnificence
!"
have
if they do^
—
either to himself
or his readers, then were Athens and the Acropolis barbaric, "
and Pericles and Phidias barbarians
But there was one
which seemed
thino;
want of conformity with
all
!
in strano:e
the rest. I have mentioned
that at Ocosingo [Ruins] Ave
saw a wooden beam^ and
wooden pole at this had been of wood, and
at Pelanque, the remains of a
place [Uxmal] all the lintels
;
throughout the ruins most of them were ^
The
places over the doors.
lintels
still
in their I
were heavy beams,
eight or nine feet long, eighteen or twenty inches wide,
and twelve or fourteen thick
;
the
wood
like that of
Ocosingo, was very hard, and rang under the blow of the machete."
From a further description, it appears that this peculiar wood was brought from a distance of three hundred miles.
than lignum
The
vitcF,
and
strength of this
phens '*"
Waldeck
is
more durable
by the
natives jovillo.
says, that is
called
wood
is
it
thus shewn by Mr. Ste-
:
The
position of these lintels
was most
trying, as
they were obliged to support a solid mass of stone "wsillj
fourteen or sixteen feet highland three or four
feet in thickness^
From
a calculation of the measurements aroimd the
H
2
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
100
[book
i.,
ch.
v., § iv.
base of the principal terrace, or pyramidal elevation, the entire distance
—the
is
two thousand Jive hundred and
The Temple, which
sixti/feet.
terrace,
is
fronting to the East,
—
stands
i. e,
upon a third
to the rising Sun,
chief object of Worship.
"In
the centre
and opposite the
[of the Temple],
range of steps leading to the terrace, are three prin-
The middle one
doorways.
cipal
eight feet
is
inches wide, and eight feet ten inches high are of the
same height, but two
six
the others
;
The
feet less in width.
centre door opens into an apartment sixty feet long,
and twenty-seven into
two
thick,
feet
deep [wide], which
is
divided
by a wall three and a half
corridors
feet
with a door of communication between, of the
The plan
with the door of entrance.
same
size
same
as that of the Corridor in front of the Palace (?)
is
the
of Palenque, except that here the Corridor does not
run the whole length of the building, and the back Corridor has no door of egress.
The
ceiling forms
a triangular Arch^ without the Key-stone, as at Palenque."
The term
" triangular Arch''
the language of Architecture
;
cannot be admitted by
he might
as well
have
written triangular semicircle^ terms distinctly opposed to each other.
It is essential to notice this
here, otherwise the reader
impression, that the
Ruins in America,
—
may be under
Arch does its
the erroneous
exist in the
this is not the fact
absence of the Arch^ or
inaccuracy
;
ancient
but the entire
principle^ enables us to form
an Architectural conclusion in reference to their iden-
BOOK
tity
;
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § IV.]
and the
fact, tliat the
Arch
101
does not exist in any
of the Euins of Ancient America, cannot be too forcibly
impressed upon the reader's mind
for
;
demonstrates
it
that these buildings were erected before the
known^ and
Arch was
as a consequence, is a direct proof of their
Mr. Stephens has already written in
great antiquity.
and previously quoted,
reference to Palenque,
"
The
builders were evidently ignorant of the principles of
the Arch." "
The
ceiling, &c.
:
but, instead of the
rough stones
overlapping or being covered with stucco, (as at Palenque) the layers of stones are bevilled as they
and 'present an even and a polished out, the laying
this
and the polishing of the stones are
apartment
and under a its
roof^
"
From
modern masonry.
*****" We were not buFrom every
part of looked over a field of ruins." * * * *
ried in the forest as at Palenque.
we
as
we determined to take up our abode, tight as when sheltering the heads of
former occupants."
the terrace
Through-
surface.
perfect as under the rules of the best
In
rise,
the centre apartment, the divisions on each
wing corresponded exactly
in size
same uniformity was preserved Throughout,
the
ments were dry.
roof was
and in
tight,
finish
and the
ornaments.
the
and
;
the
apart-
In one apartment, the walls were
coated with a very fine plaister of Paris (?) equal ^
to the best seen on walls in this country. States)
The
rest
were
all
(United
of smooth polished stone.
There were no paintings, stucco ornaments. Sculptured tablets, or other decoration whatever."
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
102
Mr. Stephens then "
Chamber, of about ten
from
feet
and
those at
m
a ruined
beam of wood, (i. e. the jovillo) long, and very heavy, which had fallen
On
the face was a
carved or stamped (?) almost
which we made out
so far as
ch.v., § iv.
A
line of characters
terated, but
i.,
relates the finding
place over the doorway.
its
[book
we
obli-
be hieroglyphics
to
;
could understand them similar to
Copan and Palenque.
I cannot help deploring
the misfortune of not being assured of the safety of this
beam.
History are written at
Copan,
—not
tablet, as at
pages of American There are at Uxmal no Idols as
what feeble
Bj/
I
light the
a single stuccoed figure, or carved
Except
Palenque.
this
phics^ though searching earnestly,
beam
we
of hierogly-
did not discover
any one absolute point of resemblance."
The
hieroglyphics of
ther as one People edifices,
and
all
varied states
once point to different ages erected.
A
in
of preservation, at
which they were
principal ornament at equi-distances in
the outward cornice
by Stephens, and by Waldeck.
is
important, and
strictly agrees
is
thus described
with the
folio
" It is the face of a death's-head, with
panded^ and rows of teeth projecting, in
what
like the figure of
with us.
toge-
the difference^in the finish of the
;
their
them
the ruins bind
It is
two
stone staple about
wings ex-
effect
some-
a death's-head on tombstones
feet across the wings,
two
work
feet long,
by which
and has a it
was
fas-
tened to the wall."
In Waldeck's beautiful illustrations of these ruins.
—
—
BOOK
I.,
some
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v., § IV.]
cu.
below
feet
this
winged death's-head, are the
cross-bones distinct, and below these,
(male) in
full
103
is
a
human
figure
maturity, and naked, except the shoul-
ders and head, standing with his arms crossed " in
These Sculptures appear upon, what
sorrow's knot."
Waldeck
—
Pyramid of Kingsborough, so before stated, in compliment to Lord Kingsthe
calls
named, as
borough, for his costly work upon the Paintings of
Mexico. [7
vols, folio.]
are no " Idols" here as is
Well may Stephens say, there Heathen language at Copan.
not seen in the Sculpture of
Uxmal
the Chrisfian
;
language alone can translate the above emblems of the Resurrection
!
The
translation of the above Sculp-
ture seems as easy, as if a
Daniel had already read
the handwriting on the wall figure, in full life
!
as thus
—The
human
and maturity, together with the
presents mortality
;
sex,
over the figure the cross-hones are
placed, portraying the
figure's earthly
death
;
while
by expanding wings, (and this Sculpture being placed above those of life and death,)
the skull supported
presents the immortal Soul ascending on the wings of
Time, above grave
!
"
all
On
earthly
life,
or the corruption of the
tombstones with us"
a better design
could not have been formed by Art to enforce the belief in
The beauty
the Resurrection.
has led us into digression, for
volume.
it
of this subject
belongs to the third
Campbell will apologize
for us
" Coming events cast their shadow before."
Mr. Stephens continues
:
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
]04
The
^'
time,
time,
and labour, required
and more than
;
this, to
;
and labour
Probably ;
v., § iv.
for
making them [the
conceive the immense
and the wealth, power, and
cultivation of the people
ing
cu.
and labour required for carving [sculpturing]
skill,
such a surface of stone
skill
i.,
reader will be able to form some idea of the
skill,
edifices]
[book
for the
who
could
command such
mere decoration of the
edifices.
these ornaments have a symbolical
all
[they certainly have] each stone
mean-
part of an
is
allegory ox fable (?) hidden from us, inscrutable under
the light of the feeble torch
we may burn
before
it,
but which, if ever revealed^ will shew that the History
of the World yet remains
With
humility
all
to be
written^
we have attempted
to " reveal"
one portion of the Sculpture, (others will follow)
—but
the emblems of Christianity and the Resurrection, can
form no part
" of
an allegory or fable
the History of the
World
who
and truly has
yet to be written,
torians in ignorance of the Ruins, rigines,
;"
when
have traced the Abo-
built the gorgeous edifices of
Palenque and
TJxmal, to have lived and perished in a savage
From the Uxmal is
life
!
character of the Sculpture, and
its
devices,
placed by us as the last built of
all
the
cient Cities as yet discovered
Having made
work on
his-
'^
An-
on the Western Continent.
sufficient extracts
from Mr. Stephens's
Central America," in illustration of Copan,
Palenque, and Uxmal, the principal Cities of Ruins the Traveller's reflections upon his explorations will
now be
given,
desire, before
and
his conclusions
we commence
met and refuted.
We
the following Chapter of
BOOK
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. v., § IV.]
refutation, to impress the reader's
portance of a complete removal arrived at
by Mr. Stephens
—
is
for if he
right,
of our History.
we
We
mind with the imof the conclusions,
in regard to these
confess this with all honesty,
and
;
and
minute attention of the
reader to the several points of refutation, critically,
Euins
are stopped at the very threshold
desire thereby to arouse the
them
105
to yield nothing,
—
to analyze
— but from
con-
viction of foregone errors and false conclusions.
In conformity with the rule of argument with which this
volume was commenced, we presume that the pre-
ceding Chapter completely establishes in the mind of the reader, that Ancient Cities and Ruins have been
discovered in Mexican America
;
in this belief, the
History will be continued, and the Builders and Architecture identified.
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
106
CHAPTER
[book
ch.
i.,
vl
VI.
A REVIEW OF THE REFLECTIONS OF MR. STEPHENS UPON THE RUINS OF MEXICAN AMERICA HIS CONCLUSIONS FOUNDED UPON FALSE PREMISES HIS ERRORS DETECTED BY HIS OWN CONTRADICTIONS RESTORATION OF THE TEMPLE OF UXMAL HIS CHIEF MOTIVE APPARENT HIS ARGUMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS REFUTED— AND THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE RUINS IDENTIFIED AND ESTABLISHED — REMARKS UPON ROBERTSON'S HISTORY OF
— —
—
—
—
AMERICA.
The
interesting Traveller in his last chapter but
one of his Second Volume on " Central America," says *'I
have finished the explorations of
ruins,
—and
here I would be willing to part, and to leave the reader to
wander
alone,
and
at will
through the labyrinth of
mystery which hangs over these ruined
would be craven ment
to
cities;
do so without turning
to the important question.
that built these cities?
I
shall
Who
but
for a
it
mo-
were the people
narrow down
question to a ground even yet sufficiently broad,
—
this viz.,
a comparison of these remains with those of the Architecture
and Sculpture of other ages and peopled
—
BOOK
upon
It is
we
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. VI.]
I.,
^'
this
ground" of his
107
own
propose to attack his manoeuvring,
choosing
—
it is
tliat
the only
argument where the necessary truth can be
field of
and he cannot object
elicited;
should be attacked, and
fied positions
molished or overthrown; and
we
sions" will
apparently if
not sufficiently
if
we
this
work what
de-
cannot succeed in
are willing to admit, that his
be to
forti-
wonder that they should be
defended, he will not
so doing,
if his
*^
Conclu-
the heir-apparent of
the Scottish throne was to Macbeth; and the same
—
viz.
" I set out with the proposition that they are not
Cy-
words (except one) will speak our frank confession **
The Prince
of Travellers
On
must
For
He
writes
which in
I
my way
fall
That
!
down, or
is
a step
else o'er -leap,
it lies."
:
clopean, and do not resemble the
works of Greek or
Roman."
We
admit the negative to the
tion,
but not to the second,
mal
is
not only as
fine,
—
first
and
last proposi-
for the sculpture at
Ux-
but distinctly of a Grecian
character: the meander, or square running border, essentially Grecian; viz., "
and even
his
own
description,
Composition of leaves and flowers, and the
naments known everywhere the distinct phrase of his
as
own
is
grecquesT selection,
Here
oris
brought as
evidence against his conclusion on the second proposition.
The engravings in Waldeck's foho work
of the same
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
108
Euins, substantiate every description
being correct
[book
l, ch. vi-
by Stephens,
as
the whole fa9ades have, to the eye, an
:
appearance in regard to the character of the ornaments, which compels the looker-on to exclaim, " Gre-
cian knowledge has been there "
There
We must
is
H
nothing in Europe like them, [the Ruins]
then look to Asia or Africa.
It has
been
supposed that at different periods of time, vessels from
Japan and China have been thrown upon the Western coast of America, [i. e. on the Pacific Ocean] The civilization, cultivation,
are
known
to
and science of those countries
back from a very early
date
anti-
quity."
The
latter sentence does
not admit of question; but
that the Chinese or Japanese possessed navigation, with " its
means and appliances,"
at a period to
meet these
Euins, or to cover " a very early antiquity," cannot for
a
moment be
sustained
by history or even
tradition.
Mr. Stephens does not claim China and Japan nations building these Cities, but rejects
ground of Architectural comparison. join in this decision,
and too
it
"
is,
them upon the
We
instantly
add the impossibility
from the want of navigable means veller, the supposition
as the
;
but, says the Tra-
that they (the vessels) were
thrown upon the Western coast of America/' and there-
by expressing cidental.
We
that the arrival of those vessels
was
ac-
will prove the impossibility of this,
any vessel in the North Pacific Ocean, having left China or Japan, and becoming unmanageable from loss
for
of rudder, the prevailing East-wind
would not only
BOOK
I.,
cn. VI.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
109
prevent the vessel from reaching the Western coast of America, but octuallij would drive the ship
China or Japan refute
!
This
last
sentence
Mr. Stephens, but those writers
is
back to
not given to
who may have
(as he states) even " supposed" the possibility of vessels
being accidentally " thrown upon the Western
coast of America."
celebrated
Nature would prevent
we
" East- wind"
it.
This
have occasion
shall
analyze and explain, in the investigation of the
to
first
voyage around the Continent of Africa by the Tyrians. In the Pacific Ocean the East wind would prevent accidental arrival on the shores of the
Ocean the same wind would
tinent; but in the Atlantic
aid
Western Con-
and expedite such an
which, however,
arrival,
would be upon the Eastern^ and not the Western coast of
America
!
The monuments of India have been made familiar us. The remains of Hindu architecture exhibit im-
" to
mense excavations
in the rock, either entirely artificial,
made by enlarging natural caverns, supported in front by large columns cut out of the rock, with a dark or
gloomy there
is
interior.
Among
all
these
not a single excavation.
American Ruins
The
surface of the
country^ abounding in mountain sides, seems to invite it;
but, instead of being
feature of these Ruins
is,
lofty artificial elevations
;
under ground, the striking that the buildings stand
and
it
on
can hardly be sup.
posed that a people emigrating to a new country, with that strong natural impulse to perpetuate, and retain
under their eyes memorials of home^ would have- gone
—
-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
110
[book
l, ch. vi.
and Religious
so directly counter to National
asso-
ciationsr
reasoning in the latter part of the foregone
The extract, it
founded upon Nature, and therefore
is
cannot be shaken,
we
—
cannot be even assaulted
it
claim this admission, however, for our
also,
when
in the next chapter
and the
" memorials of home," associations,"
of this
—
for
Epoch
is
—
position
bring forward the
" national
and
religious
founded.
Hindus
more hideous^
subjects are far
human
presentations of
or four arms
we
own
;
upon the Analogies, the corner-stone
" In Sculpture, too, the
and unnatural,
just,
—very and
differ entirely.
Their
being, in general,
beings,
distorted,
re-
deformed,
often many-headed, or with three
legs
thrown out from the same
body."
The Hindu is similitude
;
rejected,
the field
—the argument
is
is
and
justly,
from the want of
now narrowed
for the
combat,
brought, in his estimation, to one
nation only. " Lastly^
we come
to the Egyptian.
resemblance upon which the great
stress
The
point of
has been
laid,
The pyramidal form is one which suggests itself to human intelligence in every country^ as the simplest and surest mode of erecti7ig a high
is
the Pyramid.
structure
upon a
We grant
solid foundation."
that the
first
would be of a pyramidal tents of
wandering
tribes,
suggestion of an habitation character, as instanced in the
formed by poles
rising
a base, more or less broad, and meeting in a
from
common
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. VI.]
I.,
centre; but
we deny
IH
that the ''pyramidal form"
is
one
followed " in every country," as a principle for rearing " a
high structure."
why
If
it
was
so generally practised,
Egypt the only country where
is
found
it is
?
Why
did not China, Japan, Hindustan, Greece, and
Eome
practise
Egypt alone claims
it ?
tectural practice,
—the
principle of the
her amid the wreck of Empires,
tifies
on her tableau of History teristic,
—
and
was,
it
is_,
fied
Pyramid
—
it
iden-
stands out
prominent characin the
Ruins of Ancient
in the
In the latter country the Aborigines modi-
!
and improved upon the
shewn
an Archi-
as
nowhere found but
now
Nation of the Nile, and
America
as the
it
there,
original; but sufficient
is
even in the base of the pyramid, to pro-
claim the association of the builders with Egyptian
knowledge
;
nor does
it
follow that the Architects of
Palenque should have been, of necessity, Egyptians. "
The pyramidal form cannot be regarded as a| ground for assigning a common origin to all people^\ among whom structures of that character are found, ^
unless the similarity
is
preserved in
its
most striking*
features."
The
Why,
Traveller says, " to
own
his
all
people."
rejections prove that
\i. e.
no other people
practised the pyramid but the Egyptian, fact is
he
now
If in liad
— upon
that
arguing; for having failed to find the
pyramidal form in " Lastly,
nations]
we come
all
the nations of the earth, he says,
to the Egyptian."
America an
entire pyramid, from base to apex,
been found, he would not have rejected \h^ use-
%
—
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
112
mass, but instantly have claimed
less
[book l, ch.
Egyptian
for
it
vi,
or of that nation only^ having intimate knowledge of, and association with, that country. Why then reject,
—
why when
does he not bring forward the same
or rather
reasoning
found there vance "
the essential part of the will
It
?
be shewn
why he
pyramid
is
did not ad-
it.
[of Egypt] are peculiar
The Pyramids
and uni-
form, and were invariably erected for the same uses
and purposes,
known.
so far as those uses
They
are all square at the base, with steps
rising and diminishing until they
The general rent
and purposes are
come
to a point."
truth of the previous quotation
History, or
by the
mencing steps''
at the
to the top. tract,
apex
were used
On
as successive scaffolds
and com-
from the base
the following page to the above ex-
false
own
work
that can be proved in the
no other refutation of a
had
;
in placing the facial stones, the
Mr. Stephens contradicts his
when
by any
absolute facts visible even at the
All their sides were smooth
present day.
We
appa-
but that the Pyramids of Egypt had " steps' in
;
their original construction, cannot be supported
^^
is
reasoning,
and
of any Author,
conclusion
is
required.
have shewn that he says the Egyptian Pyramids '^
steps risings"
and
in
the very
next page he
writes "
Herodotus
great
says, that in his
Pyramid was coated with
a smooth surface
on
all its sides
time [484
b.
c] the
stone, so as to present
— [consequently no
from the base to the
" steps rising"]
top.
—
The second
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cn. VI.]
I.,
Pyramid of Cephrenes, present condition (1842), presents on the lower
Pyramid of Ghizeh, in
113
its
called the
part ranges of steps, with an accumulation of angular [triangular] stones at the base,
up the
interstices
down. still
no doubt that with
built
and the
[Thus
to the top.
was
steps,
filled
but have fallen
In the upper part the intermediate layers are
in their places,
face is
between the
which originally
is
sides present a smsoth sur-
originally^ every
its sides
formed no part of
There
Herodotus confirmed.]
Pyramid of Egypt
The steps
perfectly smooth.
the plan
direct denial of himself]
[This
!
is
true,
It is in this state
but a
only that
they ought to be considered, and in this state any possible
resemblance between them and what are called
the Pyramids of America, ceases
Now
/"
not only does the Traveller contradict himself
in writing of the original character of the Egyptian
Pyramids, but worse, the ground that the
cause
all "
—a
direct denial of himself
upon
American cannot be Egyptian,
be-
resemblance ceases" upon contemplating the
sides of the structures of both countries in their ori-
ginal character,
— or
in other words, if the
Pyramid (or any part of
it)
American
had been derived from
Egypt, the sides would have been faced with stone, so as to present a
then, his
own
smooth
surface.
description,
established at Palenque "
Granted.
where the
Here
fact of identity is
!
The Palace [Temple]
stands on an artificial eleva-
tion of an oblong form, forty feet high, three
and ten VOL.
feet in front I.
follows,
and
rear, I
hundred
and two hundred and
—
:
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
114
l, ch. vi.
This elevation [pyramidal]
sixty feet on each side.
was formerly faced with
down by
[book
stone which has been ^
thrown
the growth of trees."
We have
here a distinct and an admitted analogy
between the original characteristic of the Egyptian
and the American Pyramids,
—proved
point [the sides] brought forward
own
the proposition, and from his
upon the very
by him
to negate
words.
Again;
Pyramid of Cephrenes (Egypt), the
the base of the
triangular stones that formed the smooth sides are
perceptible
the Pyramid of Palenque,
—each
stone an oracular wit-
ness against his "conclusive consideration." jects
to
"
—
of Egypt are
—the nearest approach at that place there is
no
form part of other
in
sum
total
by
Copan ; but even Pyramid standing alone
entire
sides,
we have shewn) is
and intended
to
structures.'*
the very measure-
within a few feet and (from errors
different authors)
garded as identical in Egypt.
square at the base,
to this is at
but only two^ or at most three
ment of the base
all
nor one with four sides complete^
and disconnected,
(as
ob-
viz.
The Pyramids
At Copan
He
upon another ground, and again
similitude
refutes himself,
still
are they to be seen at the base of
so, also,
;
at
size
It has, it is true,
may
justly be re-
with the great Pyramid of
but three sides (pyramidal)
;
the fourth being on the river, consists of a perpendicular wall, identical in height to the sea-wall of Tyrus.
In Egypt they had no river- w^alls that were perpendicular.
But
why
does he select
Copan
only, to prove
—
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. VI.]
I.,
whether /owr sides existed Palenque
His motive
?
Why
?
115
•
not again review
not concealed with the pro-
is
verbial ingenuity of his country ; for at Palenque the
stands on a pyramidal elevation^ having distinctly /bt/r sides !
As he
read a " Congressional"
document
Euins of Palenque, by the light of
" fire
would almost appear that he formed his by the same uncertain midnight lamps ;
in the
beetles," it
" conclusions"
—
for
from such
treacherous and deceptive flames has he illumined the historical portion of his
volumes
" feeble hght"
mering of the
]
but yet the glim-
is sufiicient
to discover his
hidden motive-
We now bring forward nishing than
the preceding
all
lumes are before the pen of any
us, it
critic.
" Besides, the
a contradiction more asto-
would Vol.
and but that
:
vo-
scarcely be credited from
ii.,
p.
439, he writes
Pyramids of Egypt are known
interior chambers^
his
and whatever
to
have
their other uses, to
have been intended and used as sepulchres.
These
(American), on the contrary, are of solid earth and stone.
No
covered^
and probably none
interior chambers have ever been
In the Jirst volume
exist
.'"
(p. 143), in writing of the I
2
dis-
py-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
116
[book l, ch.
vi.
ramidal structure rising from the centre of the Temple of Copan,
is
the following description, and
which was
reserved from the details of that City, to prove this contradiction. "
On
each side of the centre of the steps
of ruins, apparently of a circular tower.
way up a pit
the steps [of the pyramidal base]
At
feet four inches high,
the bottom
mound
About on
half-
this side, is
chambee
long, five feet eight inches wide,
At each end
is
is
an opening
with a wall one foot nine
inches thick, which leads to a
(!)
and four
ten feet
feet high.
a niche one foot nine inches high, one
foot eight inches deep,
Colonel
a
descent] five feet square and seventeen feet
[i, e.
deep, cased with stone.
two
is
Galindo
first
and two broke
feet five inches
into this
long.
Sepulchral
chamber"] and found the niches and the
VAULT
["
ground
full
of red earthenware, dishes,
and pottery,
[Egyptian again] more than fifty of which, he says,
were full of human hones^ packed in lime. Also veral sharp-edged and pointed knives of chaya
;
small death's-head carved in fine green stone,
its
se-
a
eyes
nearly closed, the lower features distorted, the back
symmetrically perforated with holes, the whole of exquisite
workmanship
This
last sentence
r brings us to a specimen of
engravings the most ancient of of Art.
Not only
is
all
the death "
Gem
the antique works
Chamber"
identical
with that of Egypt, but also the very way of reaching it
—
viz., first,
by ascending the pyramidal
base,
and
^
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. VI.]
I.,
117
then descending^ and so entering the Sepulchre could not be accidental,
—the
builders of that pyra-
must have
midal Sepulchre
This
1
had a
knowledge
of
Egypt.
The
foregone " self-denials" (so valued in
man under
when
exerted to
other aspects), lose
their virtue
all
sustain fallacious premises.
It
might be thought that
enough has been brought forward sions; but
says, "
Tobin
yond
we
the
desire to operate
upon
Like the
surgeon,
wound
" Again,"
to refute his conclu-
to
"
who
cuts
be-
columns [circular] are a
dis-
skilful
make
he writes,
this subject, as
the cure complete."
There
tinguishing feature of Egyptian architecture.
not a Temple on the Nile without them will bear in mind, that
among
tlie
and the reader
whole of these ruins
NOT ONE COLUMN hus been found ! ture
;
is
If this Architec-
had been derived from the Egyptians,
so striking
and important a feature would never have been thrown aside."
We
admit the force of the preceding extract, so far
as relates to the circular
column being a feature in the
Architecture of the Nile
;
found in America, of,
if
and that they would
we
at
be
the edifices in that country were
or " derived from^' Egypt; while
soning,
also
we admit
this rea-
once deny the truth of the assertion, that
the round column has not been found in the Ruins of
Ancient America.
This denial
is
given upon the un-
impeachable authority of Humboldt, who, in his trations
of the Ruins of Mitla, gives
by
illus-
writing,
as
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
118
well as distinct
by
pictorial description, the circular
The
!
denial
is
also
Humboldt)
At
columns
—
for
he (as Baron
the fact both by pen and pencil.
testifies to
be quoted from his pen.
in writing of the Ruins of "
ch. vi.
i.,
founded upon the grave
authority of Mr. Stephens himself,
First, will
[book
In
Uxmal, he
vol.
ii.,
428,
p.
says
the South-east corner of this platform [of the
Temple]
is
a row of round pillaes, eighteen inches
in diameter^ and three or four feet high [broken]
tending about one hundred feet along the platform
,
;
ex-
and
were the nearest approach (!) to pillars or columns that we saw in all our exploration of the
these
ruins of that country/*
Now
in the
name
of Eeason, and
all its attributes,
could there be a " nearer approach" to circular columns^
than " round pillars
T
Are they not
identical ?
The
proposition can only be answered in the affirmative
and
as
a consequence,
becomes absolute from the
Again
identity. "
it
;
In the middle of the terrace, along an avenue lead-
ing to a range of steps, inclined
and
falling,
was a broken
round
pillar,
with trees growing around
We will now refer
to his
it."
map, or ground-plan of
Temple of Uxmal, drawn by his rate Catherwood (vol. ii., p. 428-9). the
—
artist,
On
the accuthat plan
there are two rows of circular columns in parallel lines,
—one row
the other
is
is
perfect,
imperfect,
and contains eleven columns,
and presents
six
columns but, as ;
dotted on the plan, and when the parallel lines were not
BOOK
I.,
119
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. VI.]
"round
in ruin, contained twenty-two
pillars:"
though
it is almost from the appearance of the ground-plan, demonstrated that the two rows of columns were conaround the entire platform-terrace, forming a
tinued
grand Colonnade,
like those of
the church of St. Peter's at
Rome, but a square instead
The columns
of a circular area. " eighteen
Palmyra, or that facing
inches in diameter
eight (the
medium
at
Uxmal are given this
;"
as
multiphed by
calculation)
would give each an
On
the plan (by measur-
an altitude of twelve
feet.
ing from the scale given) the hne
of one
row
of the
columns extends one hundred and forty feet, its parallel the same each column is ten feet from its associate; ;
rows, the same distance exactly is between the parallel thus proving a perfect knowledge of Architectural de-
Pursuing the same scale of measurement (as of the ground-plan authorizes), the entire Colonnade Uxmal contained originally, two hundred and thirty sign
!
circular columns
of the single
!
In the centre of the area in front
Temple (and holding the same locahty as the Obelisk in front of St. Peter's, at Eome), is the
ruin of the sohtary " broken round Pillar," and compared with the other columns on the Map, is six feet
in diameter, and this multiphed by ten (for capital and
ornament on the summit,
—perhaps
this single
blem of the Sun), would give altitude of sixty feet
column.
The
!
This
is
originally
column an
a circular, not a square
foregone Architectural analysis
given by Stephens, but
an em-
we have
is
not
taken as a basis the
rude ground-plan given, and have thus resuscitated the
!
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
120
[book
l, ch. vr.
Colonnride of Uxmal, whicli formed the approach to the great Temple.*
On and
the
Map
now under
of the ruin
directly beneath the "
round
written the
pillars," is
by Stephens
following sentence
consideration,
himself, to illustrate
the meaning of the circular dots on the plan,
words
/"
of Columns
are, '-''Remains
—the
* Upon the preceding principle, for the convenience of reference,
we have produced Cities or
and we
:
predict, should
any other
Ruins be discovered in Yucutan, that they will possess the
same general History,
the following
— but
characteristics,
— and consequently will not
tend to support
will rather
injure this
it.
EESTORATION OF THE TEMPLE OF UXMAL, YUCATAN First Terrace^ steps in centre
640
long on each of the four
feet
on the several
sides,
:
viz.
—
5 feet high,
sides.
First Platform^ 20 feet broad.
Second Terrace, 600
feet
on each of the
sides,
15 feet high, steps
also in centre.
Second Platform, 205
Third Terrace, 400 depth 110
feet to base of third terrace.
feet at base
;
35
steps, six inches tread ; entire
feet.
Third Platform, 30
feet,
to the
front
of the Temple;
all
the
Terraces are cased with cut stone.
Fagade of Temple, 320
feet
Three doorways, centre, 8 high feet
;
:
walls to first Cornice
feet
6 inches wide, 8
the two lateral doorways the
same height
25 feet
feet high.
10 inches
as the centre,
and 6
6 inches wide.
Colonnade, or Second Platform, composed of 230 circular columns,
each 12 feet high, and 18 inches in diameter; in two rows; the
columns 10 feet apart.
The Single Altar- Column, 6
feet diameter,
and 60
feet high, in
centre of area.
Base of First Terrace, 2560
feet
Sculptured walls of the Temple, 40,960 superficial feet The Three Artificial Terraces contain 72,800 cubit feet!
G.
J.
—
BOOK
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. VI.]
How
can he then reconcile from his
121
own
descriptions,
Column has been found ?" " If," says Architecture had been derived from the
that " not one he, " this
Egyptians, so striking and important a feature circular
"
Columns] would never have been thrown then, the " important feature" has not
Well
aside."
been thrown
aside,"
and consequently from
reasoning, the Architecture
his
believe distinctly, that the Architecture
—
in other
of the Nile v/ selves.
;
words
—but,
own
was (conjoined with the
pyramidal bases) " derived from the Egyptian."
from"
[z. e.
was
borrowed from,
"We
" derived
—the
edifices
not built by the Egyptians them-
In regard to another branch of Art, he com-
mits himself in the same
manner
as
when
writing of
Architecture. j
*'
Next, as to Sculpture.
The
idea of resemblance
in this particular has been so often
and
so confidently
expressed, that I almost hesitate to declare the total
want of
similarity."
There should indeed be hesitation upon a
subject,
so capable of denying a conclusion, directly opposed to
occular demonstration. " If there
at all striking,
be any resemblance [to the Egyptian] it is
only that the figures are
m profile^ and
this is equally true of all good Sculpture in bas-relief^
Why bring
does he select " bas-relievo'' only,
forth
alto-relievo^
—
also,
found in Egypt and America.
and the walls in bas-relievOj
at
—
for
—why not
they are both
The Altar
at
Copan,
Palenque present profile figures and
— so does the Vocal Memnon of Thebes,
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
122
and the walls of Egypt at the Altar
grouped
and
at
:
[book
i.,
ch. vi.
Palenque the two figures
(of Casa,
No. 3) are in
profile,
with the Mask of Saturn between
face to face,
them, and holding the same general position as the two figures of the face,
and in
profile,
the Egyptian
binding
it
Vocal Memnon,
—
Tau
—who
^but instead
T
are also face to
of the mask, they have
between them, and in the act of
But he
with the lotus plant.
objects to
simihtude apparently from the want of analogy in the
physiognomy, or figures of
profile characteristics of the relative
Egypt and America.
must prove that they were a beheve
distinctly
;
This certainly then
different people
—
but, that that people
this
;
we
had know-
ledge of Egyptian Architecture and Sculpture, /rom
commercial intercourse with the Nile. Sculpture
is
in
America and Egypt
:
—
and
in the former
Copan in the latter of the Temple Columns
country, on the Idol-columns of nation,
Alto- Relievo
upon the Capitals
;
;
in both countries the faces are not in profile^ but
The
full front.
supposed to be
profile figures deijied^
and consequently the
were represented
outlines
being on Temples, were
different
facial
from human out-
line.
Again
:
—What
are the Obelisks of
they not square columns for the
and of what form are the
Are they not lity in
facility of
isolated
columns
?
Are
Sculpture
?
Copan
?
at
square^ and for the same purpose of faci-
Sculpture with which they are covered, and
with workmanship is
Egypt
'^
as fine as that of
Egypt
?"
This
a point that Mr. Stephens has passed over without
BOOK
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. VI.]
Copan stand the Obelisks of Egypt do the
even a comment!
The Columns
detached and
—
solitary,
123
of
same, and both are square (or four-sided) and covered
with the art of the Sculptor. derived from the Nile
is
The analogy
perfect,
—
of being
what other
for in
Euins but those of Egypt, and Ancient America, square sculptured Column to be found
He
?
the
is
affects
to despise the Idol-Obehsks of Copan, because they
do
not tower in a single stone^ " ninety-feet" in height Uke those of Egypt,
—that
they could not " be derived
from" the latter country, because they are only onesixth of the altitude of their prototypes
!
Has Mr. Stephens then travelled amid the giant Ruins of Memphis and Thebes, and gazed upon the Pyramids of Ghizeh, unconscious of the Euins in America tives
by
Has he
yet to learn, that cap-
and prisoners of war, numbering
tens
and hundreds,
and
built the latter^
grandeur!
may
?
their history, as of
it is
no
What
rically true.
consequently they are as this
points out
What
?
less
giant
CoUseum!
the modern world
and
Titus
?
Who ?
—her Colossal Pyramids
preserves ancient
Rome amid
built these
Cheops and
Sesostris,
They indeed commanded
the workmen^
the
?
—her
wonders of even Vespasian that
should be erected as trophies of their power
who were
histo-
Egypt from the wreck
the Ruins of Italy, and in present grandeur
all
in
assertion
than
less philosophically,
of Empires, even at this day
and Temples!
Freemen
built the former ?
Strange and original
appear,
their thousands,
actual
;
they
—
builders
but,
and
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
124
There
labourers ?
[book
i.,
ch. vi.
not a Pyramid, or Temple of
is
Egypt, upon which the hand of a Freeman aided in building kings,
and especially by
and Asia,
posterity should
Sesostris,
were sent
foreign warfare,
Africa,
made by
Millions of Captives^
!
—
during his nine years
Egypt, from Arabia,
pride and vainglory were, that
his
know
to
the Egyptian
his Conquests by the
magnitude
of his Edifices^—for being built by his Captives^ modern art might easily realize the extent, and to him, grandeur of his
victories.
Pyramid of the
Nile,
Cheops,
the
of
or
The
may
useless,
and unsupporting
well serve for the
vainglorious
emblem
Who
Sesostris!
were the builders and labourers of the Coliseum? Ninety-seven thousand captives, and believers in The
That human slaughterhouse of Rome,
Only God! is
cemented from
its
base to
and blood of Jerusalem corner- stone J
Beauty
and
—
the
Utility
is
Sculptors,
artizans:
its
cornice,
with the sighs
When Libekty
!
the Architect,
— and
lays the
— Grace
and
Freemen the builders
these combined, useless
Magnificence
can never cross the threshold, or Slavery breathe
upon the Altar
The absence
!
of the
Arch
will, also, identify those
having a Knowledge
—
of,
in all the Ruins of America
ancient cities with a nation
and contemporaneous with,
Arch is not to be found in the cities of the Nile nor was it at Sidon or Tyrus. The Arch was invented by the Greeks, but seldom practised by
Egypt,
for the
—
them, as they did not think did,
and consequently used
it it
graceful,
—the Romans
upon nearly every occa-
BOOK
I.,
CH. VI.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
125
sion.
Not only does the absence of the Arch point out
Egypt
as a
contemporaneous nation with the builders in America, (this is omitted by Mr. Stephens) but the
manner of forming
their ceilings
and Uxmal
at Ocosingo, Palenque,
by
there are formed
(like reversed steps)
distinctly imitated
is :
—
for the
ceilings
stones lapping over each other
they reach a centre, or such
till
small distance from each other, that a single stone will
At Uxmal
bind them.
like a pyramidal, p. 313,
says, "
he
this form.
the ceiling
or
gable-end
The
ceiling of
ceiling.
made by
ii.,
builders were evi-
dently ignorant of the principles of the
the support was
In vol.
each corridor was in
The
[Described above.]
smooth-surfaced,
is
Arch
;
and
stones lapping over as they
rose, as at Ocosingo," &c.
It will
be remembered that
at Palenque, the principal part of the architectural or-
"
naments are of stucco and as
whole
front [of the
and painted^
"
stone."
The
Temple] was covered with stucco
who may be familiar with wonders of the Mle by Legh, Wil-
The
descriptions of the
hard as
reader
kinson, and Belzoni, will recognise at once that " painted stucco"
is
also
Egyptian:
avoided by Mr. Stephens tical fact
other
;
—
of Egypt
—
this
as, also,
and analogy, which
cities
but,
viz., "
is
the following
found
On
comparison
at
is
artis-
Memphis and
the top of one
[^. e,
stucco figures at Palenque]
are three hieroglyphics
The
following will not serve
SUNK IN THE STUCCO
!"
to support his conclusions. "
And
the most radical difference of
all is,
the Py-
ramids of Egypt are complete in themselves: the struc"
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
126
tures in this country [America]
have
it
on an apex
?]
There
is
ch. vi.
to serve
no pyramid
is
Temple upon
—there
i.,
were erected
as the foundations of buildings.
in Eo-ypt with a Palace or
[book
it,
[would he
no pyramidal structure
in this country without^
From the foregone extract can any reader with the Arts,
arrive at the conclusion, that the
fail to
and Uxmal derived from the
builders of Palenque
Egyptians
all
that
a Pyramid,
Temple is
erected
and
?
For what reader
will
upon the lower portion of
an improvement upon the
the association of utility ? it
edifices,
was good of their great
improved upon the other parts deny, that a
acquainted
original,
by
And being an improvement,
must have been by those acquainted with the Original^
and
as
had the
And
remarked facility
of being so acquainted as the Tyrian ?
as if in direct
copy of the Egyptian, we have shewn
that the size of the pyramidal base at tical
what Nation
in the following pages,
Copan
is
iden-
with that of the great Pyramid of the Nile,
while that at Cholula, in Mexican America, twice the base measurement.
is
exactly
It is scarcely possible
that these dimensions should have been accidental in construction. "
There
is
then,"
he
says, "
no resemblance in these
remains to those of the Egyptians
we
;
and failing here
look elsewhere in vain!'
His conclusions upon
false premises,
would indeed
prove " no resemblance :" but, truth and her all-powerful propositions are against him,
and those of
—
his
own
his attendant artist crush
descriptions,
him
at
every
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
BOOK
I.,
step,
—they both prove
CH. VI.]
127
" resemblance'^ in every Eiiin;
Copan, pyramidal structures, idol-obehsks, and
at
pulchral chamber: at Palenque, square-based, pyro-foundations
:
and
profile figures,
Uxmal
at
with a Colonnade of circular Columns, second city (Palenque) a stone statue
the same^
—and
is
se-
at the
even found,
and from the engraving, Egypt, or her Tyrian neighbour,
(Vol.
would
were
at once
serene repose,
and
Statues. (!)
In
which two head-dress
feet is
its
struck with
height
a necklace
is
it
six inches
he
writes.
to
Egyptian
ten feet six inches, of
which perhaps were adorned pearls.
Round the neck is breast by the right
an instrument apparently with
teeth."
In the wood-cut this " instrument with teeth"
more or
less,
have been, City.
The
were under ground.
and pressed against the
:
expression of
its
and spreading: there are holes in
lofty
with ear-rings of gold and
is
statue
strong resemblance
[near] the place of ears,
hand,
Of this
it.
p. 349.)
ii.,
We
"
instantly claim
than part of a muralled crown, and
therefore, the Statue of the
The Tyrian Coins have
is
it
no
may
Guardian of the
the muralled crown on
the head of the obverse profile, which represents Astarte,
the
tutelary
Goddess
of
the
Tyrians
and
Sidonians. "
The
left
hand
rests
on a hieroglyphic^
fi-om
which
descends some symbolical ornament: the figure stands
on what we have always considered a hieroglyphic (plinth) analogous
again
to
the custom in
Egypt of
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
128
name and
recording the
[book
l, ch.
vl
ofSce of the hero, or other
person represented.''
In the
word
last
quotation but one, he distinctly uses the
" resemblance,"
preceded by that of
enforce the similitude to the Egyptian last is
'^
strong," to
and in the
;
quotation he says, that the hieroglyphical plinth
" analogous
As he Nile, we
again to the custom of Egypt
!"
has visited, and written of the statues of the will not gainsay
The
his
judgment even by a
suspicion.
on the building, surmounting the pyra-
statues
midal base at Uxmal,
(Waldeck's
strongly
folio)
resemble the general character of the Egyptian, head-dress and cape especially,
—the
difference
otherwise than the lappet, hood, and cape, is
entirely naked,
is,
—the
—whereas the Egyptian
—the that
figure
statues ge-
nerally possess the additional costume of the loin-cloth. "
They
[the Ruins] are different from the
works of
any other known people^ of a new order and entirely ^
and absolutely anomalous
:
they stand alone."
Every people (he argues) and the nations known at the present day,
by
have been
history, or hy ruins^
searched in order to identify hj fac- simile resemblance,
the bases
—though
we have shewn, claims and many attendant analogies. What Nation
but in vain,
then ever
existed
Egypt,
(possessing navigable means)
of
whose works by Architecture and Sculpture we have no knowledge ? " That is the question," and that
—
answered,
it
—
will aid the solving of the mysterious
problem around the Ruins.
Then here
is
the answer,
—
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. VI.]
I.,
—
129
without any fear of contradiction or denial. only nation
Tyrian
the
is
!
—that name
is
The
used in
its
Phoenician sense, and comprehends Sidon,
triple or
Tyrus, and Carthage,
—not a remnant remains whereby
the slightest form can be traced, save the mere foundations of their former greatness
Egypt was the neigh-
!
bour of the Tyrian, and consequently imparted her
knowledge through commercial communion.
The [i. e.
inhabitants of Tyrus from their small locality
the Island] were essentially a practical people,
they had no space to build idle or useless those of Egypt,
were of
their their
had no
captives
!
The Tyrians
people of the ancient world, best adapted
all
to imitate
they
edifices, like
what was of
utility
and
stability,
—thence
pyramidal bases, as foundations for
selecting
Temples in America, and which have preserved
those edifices, and the judgment of the builders, even to this day,
sand years in applying
were
so
through a period of time beyond two thou1
It also
means
evinced that acuteness and
to ends, for
renowned.
skill,
which, as a Nation, they
In Section
3,
of the Analogies,
we
will establish
from Scriptural History the early Archi-
tecture (as to
its
style) of the ancient Tyrians.
The Ruins in Ancient America (and by that term we mean anterior to the re-discovery by Columbus) do indeed " stand alone :" a " new order" to the modern eye they may be but over two thousand years ago^
—
—
the
" order"
Tyrian:
might have been termed the Egypto-
—and
reason,
research,
and
analogies
of
Religious and National Customs, will prove that the VOL.
I.
K
— —
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
130
name now given order
is
correct
;
this
to
—and
[book
i.,
ch. vi.
newly-discovered ancient
that the
moderns
may
not
only repeat the term, but, even aid the Science
of
by the application of the rules and principles of utility and solidity, now discovered in the Western Hemisphere Architecture,
!
of his " conclusions" has advanced
Our review
ciently far for our purpose ; for
it
suffi-
must be evident that
a complete refutation of his deductions has been given,
and founded upon his own descriptions, and illustraapart from Baron Humboldt's and Waldeck's tions,
—
works, or any humble commentaries of our own. will
— naturally be asked
"
What
It
could have been the
motive of such contradiction, and against himself ?"
A
hidden motive has more than once been hinted at in the foregoing pages. rent
is
love of Country
thy power in the
was
before
!
it
human mind
!
!
how
inhe-
— but, never
exerted to the same extent as by our
favourite Traveller, as evinced in the motive for reject-
ing
all
Nations
except his own^ as claimants for the
builders of Copan,
and her muralled companions of the
Western Continent. Talk of the Dacii, and the Curtius, impaling themselves
upon the spears of the enemy, or plunging
a gulph to close
more than
it,
all this
into
—why, our devoted Traveller does — he survives the shock and for
fall!
The
devotional lines unfolding the long concealed
motive for rejecting withheld, he writes
all
other Nations,
must not be
—
BOOK
—
:
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. VI.]
I.,
131
" I invite to this subject the special attention of
those familiar with the Arts of other countries unless I
am
interesting
wrong,
we have
for,
that of connecting the
any
Egyptians, or
the
of a people
It is the Spectacle
other people.
—
a conclusion far more
and wonderful than
builders of these cities with
;
skilled
and Drawing, and beyond doubt, other more perishable arts ; and possessing the cultivation and refinement attendant upon these, not in Architecture^ Sculpture^
—
DERIVED
FROM THE OlD WoRLD, but ORIGINATING
AND GROWING up
[America]
here,
—having a —like the
without models
or masters,
distinct, separate,
existence
plants and
SOIL— INDIGENOUS
independent
of the
fruits
!"
Temples and Pyramids defend your rights cles
and Phidias protect the Arts
Continent, without
"
—
for in the
models or masters,"
and Sculptors,
Architects,
!
as
" plants
Peri-
!
Western
—
Edifices,
and
fruit"
or like " Foul deeds will
Though
He
the earth o'erwhelm
all
them
!"
—he
calls for " spi-
from the vasty deep j" but they will not come,
calls to the
Child, is
to men's eyes
brings forward different Nations to father the
Architecture in Ancient America, rits
rise.
—he
Hindu, Chinese, and Japanese, to claim the
—they
reject
not claimed,
it.
Europe does the same.
—although
the meander border
the Sculptured drapery of the offspring.
belong to Asia
!
—Greece
—No —well ?
K 2
It
is
on
must then
then certainly to the
—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
132
great Nation of Africa
again
?
—the
[book
—Egypt —what !
writ to find the Parent
i.,
ch. vi.
the negative
!
about to be
is
returned endorsed non est inventus^ and the Architectural Child to be declared fatherless,
the only Nation of selected, tion,
—
—from
he passes by
others that should have been
all
means of accomplishing the migraknowledge of art, skill in imitation,
their
their
—
every circumstance proclaims
—Tyrus — — but,
:
would not answer the purpose of the
this
Traveller,
view,
—
" conclusion"
his
—something
National,
Anglo-Saxon
race,
—that
— and
he discards
Africa as the Builders, the Temples,
—
him
to
no,
fascinating
had a peculiar end
Palaces,
in
with that love of
(God be
country so conspicuous
praised
Europe, there
and
is
in
!)
the
and
Asia,
a nobler idea,
Altars,
—
Priests,
—Architects, and PaintAmerica —that they were the belonged indigenous the — that they
Kings, and People,
''
for
neighbourhood and communion with Egypt,
their
ers
—
only^
to
"
plants"
Sculptors,
to
as
Soil,"
or,
sprung like Minerva, ready armed and equipped, as the law of art directs, from the mental citadel of Jove
himself
His
" conclusion,"
to these
Kuins (but which
somewhat to
which gives no is
in analogy with that
have been
distant antiquity
absolutely apparent),
which may be supposed
offered to a travelling Astronomer,
homestead-loving Cottager,
Moon could not
—who
declared
!
How
that
by a the
be ancient and inhahited^ because the
freshness would preveut both propositions. ness
is
so,
my
good
woman
?"
"
Fresh-
asked the New-
— !
BOOK
cii
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VI.]
How
"
tonian disciple.
so
you gentlemen with long
why
because there
is
consequently, there
people to be born, '
telescopes are
!
be
to
—or
England^,
—
serious.
—how
wise
so ?
every mouthy and,
if
— Our
for
they were to grow up like
down every month
consequently they could not be ancient^
But
How
would not be time enough
they would be cut
plants,'
"
she replied.
!"
New moon
a
133
!
—and
—any how
!"
just pride of native land
as expressed in "
The
upon
First Oration
the Life, Character, and Genius of Shakspeare," * and
our impartial love (as a Citizen of the United States) Nation claiming Washington as
for the
too well
known and recorded
in our
upon her History and Independence, f
founder,
its
is
humble Oration
—and
in
public
and speeches, both in England and
debate, discourses,
America ;^ together with the
upon
gratitude founded
feelings of
hospitality
duty
;
—and
and the Medallic
presentations received in both Countries, to admit even
of a question,
as to our resolution to
glory and amity, at fear or favour,
its
self,
!
— and that without
It
was
the country, which
the very spirit
has graced us
Citizenship, that led us to detect the erroneous
" conclusions" of
Ruins
or abroad,
from foe or friend
of that love for
by
home
uphold their
:
—
Mr. Stephens in reference
for the errors
must be evident even
to these
to him-
should these fervent but honest pages, ever meet
* Pronounced at Stratford-upon-Avon, England, before, and at the invitation of the
Royal Shaksperean
Institution, April 23, 1836.
f Pronounced in the Capital of Virginia, U. S. A., at the invitation of the Franklin Society,
July
4,
1840.
and before the Municipal Authorities,
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
134
his perusal
and
;
—and appreciating
interesting
" Travels,"
—
^
as
we
volumes he has given
[book,
ch, vi,
i.,
do, the valuable
Library of
to the
—good nature,— knowledge of the
Arts,
united with a justifiable, and a necessary independence^
—
by the importance of the subject, have been the only means employed by us in criticising hia
called forth
work. In his
last chapters,
he seems to have forgotten what
he had written in his descriptions of the Euins that his " Conclusion"
was a sudden thought,
and
:
—and, as
proved, not founded upon that which preceded.
It
could not be otherwise, for "
A change
came
o'er
It is scarcely a question,
the
spirit
of his
dream
whether he adds
!"
fame
to the
of America so much, by making the Architects and the
Mexican Aborigines and
land, first
to rise up, as " indigenous" to the
thence directly opposing the Bible
Parents, and the Diluvian Ancestors,
traced,
and proved them
complished " chosen"
track
—
Tyrus,
—or
and courageous
to trace principles
to
be from
—
he had
as if
scientific
— the
and
ac-
from
North,
those
of
Israel,
and following on their
the
derived from an Apostle of
Christianity, together with the fulfilment of the
words
of a Sacred Prophet
This question cannot contemplate the fame of the United-States,
though rally;
it
—
either as a Nation or a People,
—
al-
does that of the Western Hemisphere gene-
—that
of the Eepublic
essential spirit
is
consolidated with the
and glory of the Anglo-Saxon and the
—
BOOK
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. VI.]
Norman
—
135
and consequently has no association with
race,
the great Tyrian family, or that of Israel,
the Nations of the Western Continent feel the serene
all
influence
—
power
the heaven-born
of
That Faith
(if
we
err not)
St. ^Augustine
In volume
preached
ii.
in England.
and which
own^words, that he did not
his
He
his subject. "
/ shall not
this people^
five centuries before
ingenuous manner,
" conclusion,"
he had
once proves, by
writes
attempt
to
inquire into the Origin of
—from what country they came^—or when^
for years
rinth,
at
after
sufficiently investigate
how r With diligence and perseverance
have
into the
Mr. Stephens expresses him-
(p. 442),
self in the following
formed his
it
Christianity.
was introduced
Western Hemisphere more than
or
—although
pursued the clue to
and when the end
is
for
our guides,
we
this historical laby-
reached,
we
believe that
the nation, the time^ and the means will be firmly established
In regard to the
!
first proposition^,
we
con-
by recording the new, and apparent founded upon descriptions which we have artis-
clude this chapter fact,
tically analyzed, together
following pages, (as
shewn
— and
with the Analogies in the
beyond
all,
by the Bible
itself
in the next chapter), that the Architecture
Egypto-Tyrian,
—
and that the original builders were from Tyrus, and
at
of the Kuins of Ancient America
a period
now
distant
The subsequent
is
more than two thousand years
!
proofs that will enable us firmly to
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
136
establish
proposition,
this
startling fact of another
ment,
will
[book
also
i.,
ch.
the
announce
accomplishment,
—or
vk
fulfil-
—of a sacred and quintuple Prophecy by Isaiah
—and consequently we
shall claim that
!
Prophecy, as
unimpeachable evidence of the truth of the historical proposition of this
Work.
concerning Tyrus, will be discussed in of this Volume,
which,
it
by Isaiah the Second Book
application of Prophecies
This novel
—and
will be
in the concluding Chapters of
employed
as
an absolute refutation of
Atheistical writings.
ROBERTSON'S HISTORY OF AMERICA.
A few bertson's
words are required in reference to Dr. RoHistory of America.
writer's original intention to
upon that
Historian's
It
was the present
have formed a chapter
conclusions, in regard to the
absence of civihzation by the Aborigines of the West-
ern Continent,
by Spanish
—or rather
history
dered unjust to his
:
that portion contemplated
but upon
reflection,
memory and
it
was
consi-
well-merited fame, to
prove those conclusions were erroneous and
false,
—
for
Robertson and the age in which he wrote (1770-80),
were in
total ignorance of the
existence of the
celebrated Temples of Copan, Palenque, and
and the many in the
Cities of ancient days
Western Hemisphere,
now
Uxmal,
newly discovered
Refutation is unrequired
BOOK
I.,
CH. VI.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
by argument, when the in ignorance of all the
the superstructure:
—
basis of conclusions
1
is
37
founded
premises necessary to sustain
his conclusions must, therefore,
necessarily fall to the ground,,
—and consequently
his
Volumes upon America cannot now be received either in the library or
academy
—
(as far as concerns the
Aborigines, their works, or their ancestors)
standard History of that Continent.
—
as the
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
138
CHAPTER
[book
i.,
ch.
vii., § 1.
VII.
THE RELIGIOUS AND NATIONAL ANALOGIES BETWEEN THE TYRIANS AND MEXICAN ABORIGINES THE TRADITIONS OF THE LATTER, &C.
—
SECTION
I.
ANALOGIES IN RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES AND IDOLS OF WORSHIP SATURN APOLLO ASTARTE, &C. THE EMBLEM OF THE CROSS,
—
—
&C.
In investigating the important similitudes contemplated in
this,
Chapter,, the
and the following Sections of the present
word Mexican
understood to comprehend in
its
ancient condition
(for convenience) will
all
be
the Western Continent
— not essentially North America
— and by the words " ancient condition"
we would be
understood to mean, that period of time, anterior to the landing of Columbus. [1492 a. d.]
The Tyrian
cus-
toms will be brought forward, and then compared with the Mexican.
The
history of Tyrus will not be re-
quired here, that interesting branch of our subject reserved for the Second
The been
Book of the
present Volume.
Keligious ceremonies of the Tyrians
lost,
is
would have
but for their being preserved by the Car-
;
BOOK
I.,
CH.
VII., § I.]
thaginians,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
139
—a colony from Tyrus, — and between whom and
there existed the strictest union
may justly be
friendship,
— and
supposed to have practised the manners
and customs of the Parent country. The Tyrians,
also,
would follow the customs of the Sidonians, and the Gathering, there-
Canaanites, their original ancestors. fore,
evidences of Religious ceremonies from Canaan,
Sidon, Tyrus, and Carthage,
Phoenician family,
—we
under one general term, convenience as the term
Not only
will the
—
shall
—
viz.
for they
were
Tyrian^
Mexican
is
nations
those
include
—
of the
all
for the
same
used.
Tyrian customs be gathered from
the nations mentioned, but from the Bible also,
—
so that
the reader will perceive, that the ground for sustaining
our superstructure
is
The Tyrians were
not a light, or a sandy one. essentially Idolators,
—
so
were the
Temples —the former did the same. of Gods, — the The Tyrians human beings upon the unhallowed dedication of temples — the Mexicans ancient Mexicans, plurality
to their
built
latter
sacrificed
their
:
followed this horror of a false Religion to
its full
extent
for at the dedication of the last chief Temple of Mexico,
nearly seventy thousand captives^ taken during four years'
Deities
warfare,
were
sacrificed
to
propitiate
their
!
The Tyrians devoted human
War upon
sacrifices to the
slight disaster or defeat,
the same " remedy for sorrow :"
God
of
—the Mexicans had
— and the many Altar-
blocks discovered amid the Ruined
Temple of Copan
—
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
140
(even
now
human
gore.
[book,
—a
description
strong analogy to the
by the Sculpture strong similitude,
is
ch.
— or the deity to fants
God
whom
and
necessary,
Mexican Deity,
on account of the
— and that proved
of the newly-discovered Euins. This
—
as a Eosetta-stone,
Saturn,
were
children,
—led us
—among
to the
Cronus
the Tyrians, was the
most beautiful
sacrificed the
and of the highest
families ;
—
it
in-
was
ever asking, always receiving, and ever de-
insatiate,
stroying
i.
Tyrians was that
translation of the Architectural wonders.
first
vii., §
have been clotted with
blood-stained)
A very important God among the of Saturn
i.,
This
!
sacrifice to the
Moloch of the Tyrians,
was derived from the Canaanites, cestors.
the false
their original an-
Moses, in warning his people to beware of
Gods
in the countries they
might conquer ,^and
referring especially to that of Canaan, says
"
For every abomination
to
the Loed, which' Jie
hateth, have they (the Canaanites)
Gods for even ;
their sons
and
done unto their
their daughters
they burnt in the fire to their Gods'' [Deut.
Again, in the third book of Moses,
xii.
have
31.]
—the Lawgiver
says "
And
thou shalt not
let
any of thy seed
[offspring]
pass through the fire to Molechy [Levit. xviii. 21.] and again God spake by his Prophet, " Whosoever he be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that
so-
journ in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto Molech^
—
^he shall
surely be put to death
:
the people of the
BOOK
I.,
CH.
VII., § 1.]
him with
land shall stone
;
—
my sanctuary,
New
is
Testament
called Moloch,
poetry to express the " vii.
off
my
from among
and
to profane
my holy
[Levit. xx. 2, 3.]
In the naanites
I will set
^because he hath given of his seed unto
Molech^ to defile
Name."
141
And
stones.
man, and will cut him
face against that his people
ANCIENT AMERICA.
this
—a
demon
same God of the Ca-
name
generally used in
of blood.
Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch."
[Acts
43.]
This was an ancient custom of the Canaanites, and followed by their descendants, the Sidonians, Tyrians,
and
Carthaginians,
—
was,
it
also,
practised
by the
Mexican Aborigines.
The Tyrian God Saturn, was represented in Asia and Africa by a large metal Statue, —the figure was bent slightly forward,
with the hands extended, as in the act
of receiving, or soliciting that position, that
:
—the arms and hands were
upon the child being placed
in
in the
hands of the Statue, the weight of the smallest infant was sufficient to displace its position,
stantly slipped
furnace, ticide
!
—ever
and consequently, it
from the hands of the Idol into a burning beneath
this
In this manner were
the
God
in-
fiery
of Infan-
most beautiful
children of the Phoenicians destroyed, as an offering to
the insatiate Moloch.
This Canaanitish practice, which w^as feared by
Moses,
Avas
actually practised centuries after
by
his
People, for another Prophet speaking of the impending
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
142
[book
l, ch. vii., §
downfall of Jerusalem, and of her accumulated
i.
sins,
says,
"
Moreover thou hast taken thy sons and thy daugh-
ters,
whom
thou hast born unto
thou sacrificed unto them
[by flames],
for them."
Now
to cause
them
slain
my
these hast
be devoured children,
to pass through the fire
Ame-
the Sculpture of the Ruins in Mexican
was one of the
so has
it
and
[Ezekiel xvi. 20-21.]
custom of the Tyrians,
rica illustrates this very it
;
[false gods], to
—* * *—thou hast
them
delivered
me and
—and
as
greatest importance with that nation,
received more
attention
than any other
subject. It
can readily be imagined
how many
stages in
the progress of this infanticide would be in the Tyrian nation,
—
reception
—the Mother bringing the —the —the sorrow of the Parent, by the child
as thus,
;
Priests,
and other incidents
The
in analogy with the subject.
Sculpture of the ruined Temples at Palenque, presents
many of the
progressive steps towards a consummation
—Female adorned with jewels and ornaments, —each
of
the
sacrifice,
—
as
thus,
figures,
erect,
figure
with
a child in her arms, not in the attitude of receiving a Mother's nourishment, but held by the Parent in such
a manner, as victim:
if in
sorrowful contemplation of her infant
— the costume,
also, is essentially
important, for
the Tyrian Children were selected from families possessing station, wealth,
and power. Other female
are represented seated,
and
in the
figures
most melancholy
—
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § I.]
downcast heads and looks, as
postures, with
ing for that
143
loss,
if
mourn-
which had made them Motherless
!
In an inner apartment, believed to be the sanctum of a
Temple,
sculptured (in basso) the resemblance of the
is
dread Altar, portraying the entrance of the fiery furnace,—
^r even
visible
;
and grating are
above the
fire-grating,
the remorseless Deity.
furnace and
Mask
On
—presenting
that of
either side of the Altar-
of Saturn,
an elderly Priest of
sacrifice,
is
stationed a
both standing,
young and erect,
their
infant^
—
raised
:
up towards the demon-deity,
The
the act of presenting the victims.
—
— Saturn,
own children, thence the worship, who sacrificed a child to him, were supposed its
and those
as if in
ancients (from
Mythology) believed that their God,
devoured
be under his peculiar care and guidance:
to
upon
human beings the Priests have hands and arms elevated, and each holds an
crushed and prostrate
their
distinctly
a large and monstrous Mask, or demoniac face
directly
is
bars
the
—
this
—has a hideous — a ravenous and distended mouth, — and tongue hangblood, — thus presenting ing Sculptured Mask,
distorted eyes,
face,
its
out, as if athirst for infant
a perfect portraiture of the child-craving appetite of the
logy
Demon. is
It
must be evident that the above ana-
a most powerful one,
—nor
have the
parallels
been strained in order to prove their Cvqui-character the analogy
—
that
it
is
so strong,
cannot
fail to
— and apparently
;
so convincing^
reach the mind of the reader
with a conviction of their identity.
The
Sculpture described, having reference to the
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
144
God
Tyrian
— Saturn,—
stuccoed walls of
[book
ch.
i.,
vii., § i.
we have stated, upon the Palenque, and, we believe, was is,
as
—
placed there as a record of a Religious custom, practised anterior to the walls being stuccoed^—for ^ an-
other piece of Sculpture represents the perfect overthrow
of
worship, by a more sublime Religion^ which
this
shewn
will be
in the third
us, suggested the
Volume.
This discovery by
apparent truth, that the Temple of
Palenque was originally of stone, and dedicated to the
Sun
(the elliptical stone tablet will prove that), and
that
its
second cera was the stuccoing of the walls,
we
this fact
think can be established, to have taken
about 350 years after the Temple was
place
As
erected.
first
this subject involves that portion of
our
History, which embraces the introduction of Christianity
Western Hemisphere,
into the
the second aera in the for that
all
argument
Temple of Palenque,
Volume, devoted
is
to
prove
reserved
to the interesting
and impor-
pictorial description given in the
engraving,
tant investigation.
The
furnished by Baron Humboldt, of the Mexican Calendar
found in the plaza of Mexico (buried in the time of Cortez) has a direct bearing upon the Tyro-Mexican Saturn, as represented at Palenque.
The
centre of the
sculptured Calendar-circle recorded by the great Traveller,
—
is
a horrid mask, or face,
that at Palenque; identity
is,
—and
—nearly a
likeness of
one remarkable incident of
that each face has the tongue hanging out,
and by the muscular devouring manner.
Now
action,
these
—
in
the
same blood-
Masks of Saturn
(as
we
—
BOOK
I.,
CH.
VII., § I.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
145
have named them) were discovered many hundred
which would seem
miles apart,
to indicate that the
worship, or adoration of that heathen general one, and practised
The
gines.
by
the
all
several Idol-obelisks
was a
deity
Mexican Abori-
atCopan, having the
Altars in front, were the personation of deities of less
denomination than Saturn,
—but
to
whom, without
doubt, were sacrificed devoted victims and captives the same also
;
upon the pyramidal Altars of Cholula and
The Tyrians of Phoenicia had many minor deities claiming human sacrifice. Another analogy will now be produced equally as
Quirigua.
powerful to the
—
if
not more
ship.
than that having reference
The Phoenicians had in their Temple erected to a tutelary, or Na-
Tyrian Moloch.
several capitals a tional
so,
God,
—and that became the chief
The Greeks
object of wor-
copied this custom,
—
but, in the ]
Cecropian decision in the contest between Neptune and Pallas, the
—and thus
Goddess was preferred,
the " re-
Mount Ida became the Guardian of the Acropolis. The Daughter of Jupiter, in her character of Minerva, was not only worshipped by Athens, but by all Attica, and under the name of Intellect, she is now worshipped by every Nation The Tyrians, from
jected" on
—
!
their remote ancestors, the Canaanites, selected Apollo, as their favourite
— although Jupiter the Heathens, — and was
and protective God,
was the Chief of Gods with
all
worshipped under the name of Baal, or Belus, by the Babylonians and Assyrians, VOL.
I.
— Ammon by the
L
Egypt-
—
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
146
ians,
[book
i.,
ch. vil,
§
—Jupiter by the Phoenicians and Greeks,—and
i.
as
Jove by the Komans.
The Sun,
(i. e.
Apollo,)
—
as the
Eye
of Heaven,
was worshipped by the Canaanites, Sidonians, Tyrians, and Carthaginians left
as their protective
God,
—
never
it
Phoenician family from the time of
the great
—the grandson of Noah,— the of Carthage by the Romans, — a period of " cursed,"
Canaan the destruction
to
near two thousand years.
The chief Games,
— or public
were the Heraclian, Apollo;
—the name
i.
e.
festivals, of
those dedicated to Hercules-
was compounded by the Tyrians,
in order to personify the strength
God
the Tyrians
and power of
their
of Fire.
Apollo in the mythology of the ancients had attributes,
many
—but the chief was that of being regarded
as
Symbol of the Sun, and as such, was worshipped by the Tyrians, and had been from remote antiquity, the
and even down of our
own
to so late a period as the third century
asra: for in
218, a.
d.,
a Priest of the Sun^
officiating at
Emessa, in Phoenicia^ though a youth,
was elevated
to the Imperial dignity at
person of Elagabalus,
—and who, upon
Rome,
his
in the
arrival the
following year in his Italian Capital, endeavoured to establish the absolute
in Phoenicia.
Worship of the Sun
as practised
In this he succeeded, but in the fourth
year of his reign he was assassinated,
when the Romans
returned to the adoration of their Jupiter.
The Sun
was,
also,
the chief worship at Palmyra,
—
BOOK
r.,
CH.
VII., § I.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
147
and upon the conquest and captivity of the heroic Zenobia by the Emperor Aurehan, in 272 A. d., the con-
—
queror introduced the worship of Apollo at
Rome
:
•
but, not as Elagabalus to the exclusion of Jupiter as
the chief Deity.
The
celebrated Statue of the Apollo Belvidere, re-
presents the
God
in the attitude of having just dis-
charged an arrow from his " unerring bow," ude, look, and general action, embrace that
time during the flight of the feathered shaft,
merely symbolical of the Sun, trates the
thus.
—
for the
—the
moment
—
Statue
illus:
—
as
that Deluge the stagnated waters created
an enormous monster from the muddy slime, Python; {L e. Pestilence) Apollo {i. e. the
called
—
killed the
of
all this is
triumph over the Deucalion Deluge
— After
atti-
monster with his arrows,
and the Statue of the Sun-God
umphant look and
lip,
is
Sun-beams)
represents, in his
tri-
the ease and certainty of his
unerring aim and victory Apollo, therefore,
(z. e.
Sun)
!
the Sun, and as such was re-
garded and adored by theTyrians; and such was their devotion to the golden Statue of their God, that at the last siege
of their city (according to Plutarch), they
fastened
with chains of massive gold, and even nailed
it
the feet of the Statue, and thus doubly secured
it
Chief Altar in the Temple of Hercules-Apollo,
to the
—who
being the chief object of worship by the Tyrians, (believing that
it
was the flame of
life^)
—
it
cannot be a
matter of surprise, that such an attempt to secure their
L 2
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
148
" source of existence," should
[book
l, ch. vii., §
r.
have been made against
their ruthless invader.
The reader need
scarcely be reminded that the chief
symbol of worship among the Mexican Aborigines was
by the Tyrians.
Apollo, as viewed
schoolboy but
is
There
is
not a
familiar with the fact (from the
pen
of Kotzebue and Sheridan,) that the chief deity of their Temple,
Sun^
—was
" the
God
The
faith
{i, e,
worship of the Sun)
teaches us to live in bonds of charity with
and die with hope of zarro.
2. Sc. "
Act
is
belief, that
—
is
—but
—
it
!"
[Pi-
a
and Mexicans, in
—
to impress the passer-by
Mahommedan
sleeps beneath
!
no record of the Phoenician or Tyrian it
may have
their device being
Sun!
mankind,
as powerful as a sculptured
Crescent upon a gravestone,
There
all
follow,
Temple of the Sun."] This analogy
illustrating their identity,
with the
we
beyond the grave
bliss
in the chief worship of the Tyrians
Banner,
of their
!"
Idolatry "
the
descended to the Peruvians,
an Eagle gazing upon a
hrilliant
would not be an inappropriate Standard
the Tyrians, considering their watchfulness of their
for fa-
vourite God.
The Apollo-worship
of the Tyrian and Mexican (to-
gether with that of Saturn)
we might
enlarge upon, did
we not think, that the reader has already formed his own affirmative conclusion of their identity. As Apollo represented the Sun, so did Astarte
—
the
Moon,
— and
she was the Chief Goddess of the
BOOK
CH. vii
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
§ I.]
,
149
Tyrians, and was worshipped by the Mexican Abo-
Dr. Kobertson distinctly states that the natives
rigines.
Bogota and
of
—but
worshipped
Natchez
and
Apollo
he did not attempt to estabUsh any National Theory. The fact is, however, Astarte,
in so stating
given, as will be seen in the following quotation^
—
viz.,
Among the people of Bogota (South America) the Sun and Moon were, likewise, the chief objects of vene"
"
ration."
The Sun was
the chief object of religious
worship among the Natchez," &c.
[Vol. v. b. iv.
p. 373-4.]
The latter, perhaps, were located upon the Missisippi, when the Tyrian- Americans coasted the Gulf ol Mexico, as the Tribe of Natchez was the only one in that part of the Continent, that practised the Tyrian Customs. of this Goddess, will be established
Upon an emblem
one of the strongest analogies.
The
startled at the following proposition,
the
it is
—but
it
is
no
less
given with peculiar force to sustain
emblem of the Cross (as seen Palenque) proves the Mexican Aborigines to ham
identity at
— and —
fact,
reader will be
viz., that the
been Tyrians
!
book of Kings [ch. xi.] it is recorded that Solomon among his wives, had many Sidonians, that and they " turned away his heart after other gods In the
first
— ;
was not perfect with the Loed his God, as was the heart of David his father.—For Solomon went
his heart
after
[worshipped]
Sidojiiansy
(i. e.
Ashtoreth,
Tyrians.)
the
Goddess of the
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
150
vii., §
in consequence of this departure from
was
It
[booki., ch.
i.
The
of Israel, that Ahijah prophecied to Jeroboam,
God
that he should have
the
Abraham
Tribes of
kingdom, in the time of Solomon's Son and suc-
for his cessor,
Ten of
—Rehoboam.
dess of the Sidonians
Ashtoreth
and
Astarte
is
Tyrians,^
the God-
:
—they are one and
the same.
Without attempting here a
by
refutation of the assertion
monogram centuries before The Na-
atheistical or deistical writers, that the
of Christ tivity,
—
it
^
(
)
will
was known be
sia;
sufficient for
our present purpose to
was a Tyrian emblem, more
establish, that the Cross
than three hundred years anterior to the time of Tiberius,
—
mark,
for of that period
we
(332
time of Solomon, for Astarte,
It
are illustrating.
he
we must again rewas, also, known in the
b. c.)
worshipped
—whose symbol was the
Cross,
Tyrian
the
—and
this
was
more than one thousand years before the Crucifixion ! Here then is a more remote period for a knowledge of the Cross, sceptics;
truth,
—
it
as is
an emblem, than that assumed by
brought
—and why did
the time of Solomon
forward because
it
not deistical writers trace ?
—they knew,
if
the
is
to
it
they did, that
it
would prove a strong
link in the chain of Christianity,
and
own purposes we proceed.
therefore, for their
We will shew this as
they avoided
In Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible, torial representation of the
is
found a
it
!
pic-
Coins of ancient nations. In
the plates giving those of Sidon and Tyrus (both must
be viewed
as one) is the figure of Astarte,
surrounded
— —
—
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § I.]
by the words
"
j
The Sidonian Goddess" She
nician characters.
151
in the old Phoe-
standing on the fore part of
is
a galley (emblem of Tyrian navigation) the classic measure on her head,
—a
—
full
robed,
branch in her
—
hand (emblem of peace and reward) and in her left hand a long Cross (emblem of war and punishment) the proportions are the same as the sacred one right
—
used at Mount Calvary: clines, like
—
it is
upright,
and
slightly in-
a sceptre, across the inner part of the upper
arm of the Goddess. The following
are Calmet's remarks
on the Coins. "
No.
4.
AsTAKTE,
on a Ship (galley)
:
holding the Cross
allude to the Tyrian dye (^. e.
in her
12.
ing the
;
—the
supposed to
to
is
too positive (and
admit even of a doubt
being an emblem of the Tyrians, and
turies before the period
332
&c
be observed that the above manner of alluding
with the coins as witnesses)
viz.
shelly
hold'
—in the exergue,—An Altar
to the Cross of the Tyrian Goddess,
its
Temple,
of perpetual fire) burning before the Temple,"
It will
of
— standing
the measure on her head," &c.
AsTARTE standing long Cross in her hand
"No.
;
B. c.
many
cen-
contemplated by this volume
They then
possessed the
Cross,
and
among
the ancients they appear to have been the only
people,
—with
the exception of the Egyptians,
probably copied their
it
own worship
—
from the Phoenicians, to of the Moon,
who
illustrate
—the Egyptian emblem
—
was thus ($) and this has been falsely called the for the Moon is shewn by the sacred monogram, circle and the Cross was her general emblem.
—
—
Astarte carried a Cross merely as an emblem ofpwneVA-
:
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
152
[book
i.,
ch. vil, §
i.
ment^ as her olive, or palm-branch was emblematical of
reward^
— Solomon worshipped and her leaving the One God —from David descended her,
attributes^
upon his the husband of The Saviour's Mother, :
Virgin
became the emblem of Salvation as
Symbol
a
the
and after the Crucifixion^ the Cross
herself,
viewed
as, also,
!
—and was no more
of Idolatry, as in the time of
David's Son, or of a degraded death as in the time of
Tyberius
:
—may there
character of the emblem, in regard to
worship,
change of the
not, in this very
—from punishment
attribute of
its
and by the
to atonement^
converted disciples from the same " chosen people," be
a mysterious token of the great precept by the Divine
GOD,
—that
from Evil cometh Good
?
every thing tending to the Glory of the
and even
if
We believe CREATOR
monogram used by Constantine did
the
exist centuries before the time of CHRIST,
we
deny,
faith
it
—yet
viewing that subject with an eye of
would be found
digressed,
the
to illustrate
and not detract from them or have
—but which
—the reader
Prophets,
We
their Prophecies.
requires no apology,
—the
subject will speak for us.
In the Mexican Ruins numerous instances are found of the Cross,
—
it
is
small apertures bear
tlie
same form,
lower part being inconvenient for tion,
—
it
was
not, therefore, used.
—some + —the
and Stucco:
in Sculpture
as thus,
its
:
specific adapta-
In one of the minor
temples at Palenque, the Cross with the lower part distinct^
and
in full proportion,
—thus
proving
—the Tyrian Goddess,— But without — we
" long Cross" of Astarte,
upon those Ruins.
that
(for
is
the to
be
desire to
—
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § I.]
153
reserve the sculpture containing the long Cross for a future application)
—the numerous
minor
Crosses, of a
character upon other Ruins are sufficient to testify to
the worship, or knowledge of Astarte, and her symbolical attributes
being
Another analogy and
known is
to the
Mexican Aborigines.
in the Altars of perpetual
fire,
watched by the Virgins of the Sun.
their being
This was practised by the Tyrians as a branch of their worship of the
God
of Fire
—Apollo.
Vestals were copied from those
of
same horrid punishment attended the
The Roman Phoenicia. The loss of virtue
a Virgin of the Sun, both in Tyrus and Mexico,
was
also imitated
We
—
by
this
by the Romans.
have no history tracing the (to us) obscene
worship of Pkiapus (L
nor was
it
e.
Baal-peor) to the Tyrians,
found among the Mexicans^
—though
it
was
—
by the Egyptians, and even by the all-accomplished Greeks, this was over 2000 years ago.* The non-existence of this generative and religious practised
—
worship
by both Tyrians and Mexicans,
practised
by other ancient
as another proof of identity
by a
negative,
custom.
—with
The
nations, :
— although
—must be regarded
—for identity can be proved
equal power to an affirmative
strono^ analogies
in
Religion must be
apparent to the reader. *
It will scarcely
be believed that so late as 1780 a.
worship was practised at Isernia, only
fifty
d.,
the votive
miles from Naples
;
— and
(upon the authority of Sir W^m. Hamilton) that three days in September were given to this worship, which the Priests called the fete of St.
Cosmo
;
devotion.
and at which, Maids, Wives, and W^idows, publicly joined
The King of Naples abolished
William Hamilton.
— G.
J.
it,
in
upon the proof by Sir
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
154
SECTION
i.,
ch.
vii., § ii.
II.
NATIONAL AND POLITICAL ANALOGIES TIONAL
[book
HISTORICAL AND TRADI-
TRANSLATION OF THE HIEROGLYPHICAL ALTAR OF
^A
COPAN, &C.
History proves the
higher orders of
fact that the
annuals and birds, have been selected as the symboli-
— the Lion, —the Cock, —the Eoman and the American Eagle, and many The Dove was the bird of Babylon and Nineveh, — was cal
emblems of
different nations,
British
as for instance,
Gallic
others.
natural,
this
as those cities
were the most ancient, and nearest
time of the Deluge,
—and
consequently the
came the apparent emblem of safety; and
to the
Dove
it is
be-
a strong
proof of the historical fact of the Deluge and the " Dove." racter
The next
is
beautiful bird of a peaceful cha-
the Swan^ and this
was
immediate branch of Noah's family It
selected
—
viz., the
by another Canaanites.
has already been shewn that the house of Canaan
was the
original of that of the Tyrians.
Jacob Bryant, says concerning
this
The antiquary, emblem
of the
Canaanites, " that where they, or their descendants (i.
e.
may have
Tyrians)
settled, there will
a story be
Now when
the above
found in reference to Swans."
learned writer penned that general remark, he httle
thought that
it
would be brought
identity of the Tyrians in the
and therefore,
in
its
application,
to bear
upon the
Western Hemisphere it
is
;
of greater autho-
—
BOOK
cn.
I.,
VII., § II.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
from that very
rity,
Tyrians
may have
we may
settled^
where
tliat
tJie
expect to hear some
Swan or Swans. Admitting
story or tradition about a this to
lie says
fact.
155
be truth, (and he
is
quoted as authority upon
proof that the Mexican Abo-
antiquities,) then is there
rigines were TyrianSy as the following incident from
About two
acknowledged history will shew. before the Spanish Conquest,
centuries
—the Aztecas, — (Mexican
proper) were oppressed by a neighbouring kingdom the latter
demanded
;
a tribute, that the former
as
should bring one of their celebrated floating gardens
from the Lake of Mexico,
—
accomplished, with great labour and
next year
this
—
viz.,
addition
demand was
on her
eggs,
— and
and
it,
when
the Garden
was presented
ing the National tribute the
in the
the Swan,
Garden,
sit-
that the present should be so
as to its arrival, that the eggs
and
The
repeated, and with this
timed
plished,
difficulty.
that their emblematical bird^
should^ also, be brought with ting
was
this tributary present
;
—
should be hatched,
to the
this
was
King demand-
actually accom-
Cygnets came forth as the imperious
Monarch received the
Now
present.
the substance of
the above was recorded by the Spanish Historian over three centuries since, and with no idea to establish that
those Aborigines were Tyrians
received as a record of
fact,
—
;
—
it
may, therefore, be
at all events it
came
to
the Historian from the Mexicans as a " story" of their race,
—handed down from
of their ancestors. or tradition"
sire to son, as
a
'^
In those respects alone
tradition"
—
" story
— the proof of identity required by Bryant
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
156
is
completely established. "
you may expect Swans."
—
!
tion" together
Where
then, here
is
:
—
^but,
ch. vil, §
ii.
are
tradition about
the " story" and " tradi-
with the historical
form the material
i.,
the Tyrians
some story or
to hear
—Well
[book
fact,
—and
Swans
they have been dying in
music for centuries yet unregarded;
—they have
been
as a symbolical record buried in a people's Sepulchre,
— and which the opening of a Nation's tomb has alone brought to
The
light.
classic reader will
remember,
that Jupiter assumed the form of the Bird of Canaan,
when he
We phics,
sought and
won
the love of
now endeavour
will
Leda
to translate the Hierogly-
and Sculpture, upon, and around, the Chief Al-
We
tar of Copan.
commence with the
proposition
that the hieroglyphics merely explain the Sculpture,
and that
if
the Sculpture can be explained, the sense
of the hieroglyphics, as a consequence, will be translated.
If
we
believe that
it
of Friendship,
aright,
we
will be found to record a National
Act
—whereby the Tyrians had the power of
reaching America.
We will not
by now stating the detail of that sufficient for the present
act occurred
—
it
was an
and death
in
Sculpture
shall read the
anticipate our History
act of amity,
—
it
will
be
purpose to mention, that the
between the Sidonians and the Tyrians, act of friendship in front of death its
most
terrific
itself,
form, both of torture and
of infamy.
Mr. Stephens, in writing of the ments, or squares, Altar, says
thirty-six compart-
—of hieroglyphics on the top of the
—
BOOK
ciL
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § ri.]
They without doubt
"
record some eveiit in the
tory of the mysterious people
City"
(z. e.
157
who
liis-
once inhabited the
Copan).
We beheve
it,
— and that the
on the
Ja5.90- Sculpture
four sides, as already stated, illustrates the hieroglyphics
on the first
The
surface.
details of the Sculpture
must be
reviewed, in order to establish even analogy in the
accessories of the Altar.
1st.
The
"
two Serpents'"
—
(and the same are around the walls of Uxmal).
The Serpent with their neighbours of
—
or
ship
;
and
any strong
illustrate
from
it
Egypt) was their Agatho- daemon,
good demon of the country,
be used to
(who copied
the Tyrians
—and would naturally act of faith, or friend-
mutual act of amity had taken place
as a
—the Mother and Child, Daughter of Sidon,"— follows
between these two nations, for
" the
Tyrus was
it
that two seryents were necessary
compound
act.
We
—
it
may be
blem of life, and
is
the
a Serpent entwining an
translated thus, it
illustrate
have seen an ancient Tyrian
Coin, on the reverse of which
Egg,
to
— an
Egg
is
the em-
being very large upon the Coin in
proportion to the Serpent, represents the germ of the Nation's
the good
—the Serpent by
life,
demon (power
coiling
around
it, presents
or Spirit) of the Country pro-
tecting the Egg, or Nation, from external injury
numerous embraces, also,
bring
it
as standing "
now
—the
into active
warmth
life.
The
of
by
its
which would,
Altar
is
described
on four globes cut out of the stone,"
a globe conveys the idea only of a perfect sphere,
but from the drawings of the Altar these " globes" are
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
158
to,
the
not " globes
Egg
i.,
ch.
vii., § ii.
and consequently represent the form of
distinctly oval^
Eggs and
[book
!"
On
the Coin above alluded
a principal emblem, and that of
is
life,
and those symbols forming the Corner-stones, or foundaseem
tion of the Altar,
to illustrate that the story of
the Sculpture represents the very existence^
Nation in
the hirth of the
or rather
present locality,
its
(i. e,
we believe is the fact^ and the warrant assertion we will hereafter prove to be founded This
Copan). for the
on the authority of Altar
—
we have
Classical
History
This
itself
ever regarded as the Key-stone to the
Arch, of these historical sepulchres, and architectural
wonders of the Western wilderness.
The Serpents and the Eggs then
are essentially Tyrian
emblems. In the description of the Altar one of the two chief personages holds in his hand sceptre
—but each ofthe
in the engraving illustrate the
is
lesser figures an " object"
a spiral
shell.
These
was placed on
all
shells, also,
shell is
the coins of that ancient country!
their coins in
honour of the discovery
of the secret of the celebrated colour, called ancients,
or
—which
Nation of Tyrus, for the spiral
found upon nearly It
" instrument"
an
—the Tyrian
Dye.
by the
That renowned colour
was not made from any earth or mineral, but from the It was first discopurple murex, or the dye shellfish. vered by a Tyrian on the shores of Tyrus, who, wan-
—
—
dering with his Dog, suddenly observed the faithful
companion
tigation,
to be empurpled,
he found that
it
mouth of his
—and upon
inves-
arose from the animal crush-
—
BOOK
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. VII., § II.]
ing between his teeth,
a small
lo9
then
just
shellfish^
thrown upon the Tyrian beach by the waters of the Mediterranean. Improving upon the discovery, the Tyrians became so renowned for their dye used in regal
and
costly mantles, that in
event, they placed
upon
was the
discoverer
original
commemoration of the
their Coins
the
forgotten,
Tyrian Coin (Calmet, No. 16) the Dog proaching the Shell
Some
!
The
was
Shell
seen ap-
—but the last-mentioned
historical account. also
character of Tyrus,
be viewed
upon a
for is
— nor
writers have questioned
the manner of the discovery,
Coin confirms the
shelly
adapted to personify the marine
—and
as another
it
being upon the Altar
emblem of that
country,
may
—which,
with the Serpents and Eggs, cannot have been placed there
by caprice or
intent,
accident,
having reference to an historical design in the
Sculpture.
The
figures are all seated " cross-legged in
Their very position then sub-
the Oriental fashion." stantiates
cestors
One
Montezuma's assertion to Cortez, that his An-
many
ages past,
come from
"
tJie
East^
of the chief personages to the " negotiation," as
Mr. Stephens
calls
the group, has a
^'
Sceptre" in his
—and there none the hand of the other King Cadmus, — the ancient Phoenician Chiefs were — incident another proof of the
hand, or
—but rather with absolute
in
is
(as
called;)
this
correct
is
reading of the Act of Amity
;
for at the time of its per-
formance, Tyrus had ceased to be a nation
had not,
— the former had retained them, — and
the latter
lost all
— but Sidon
her powers of safety,
could,
and did extend
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
160
them
to her " Daughter,"
senting a Shell,
who
[booki., ch.
vii., §
n
represented as pre-
is
—perhaps the Secret of the Dye"— her Parent, —who appears on the "
as
a tributary offering to
This
Altar more elevated than the other Chief figure. still
its
further illustrates the fact of the single sceptre
and
application.
and early character of
Believing, from the general
the Sculpture, that
Ancient America,
Copan was the
—we
are
still
first
built city in
further warranted in
—
for it
appears to illustrate in every particular, both by
inci-
the belief from the definition of the Chief Altar,
dents
and emblems, the
Asiatic history, but
event of Tyrus in
last
which was the^^r^^ event leading
to the existence of the Tyrians in the
This important
sphere.
History of Tyrus,
its
—and
will
fact
Western Hemi-
be detailed in the
at the present
moment we
will
observe (without anticipating the event) that there
is
nothing in the Sculpture of the Altar, at variance with the illustration of that fact of History trary,
every particular of the
defines the Nation
;
but,
on the con-
Sculpture completely
and the incident.
The
hasso sculp-
ture of the Altar would, also, indicate an earlier erection
than the surrounding " Idols," which are in Alto,
An
analogy
is,
also,
found in the
political divisions,
and the peculiar governments of the Mother- Country in Asia
and Africa, and her descendants
America.
in
Mexican
In each Hemisphere there was a mixture of
— — Sidon and Tyrus were governed by Kings —while Carthage, the death of her and only Monarch — Dido —
Monarchies
and
Republics
;
as
thus,
after
first
be-
—
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § II.]
161
—
came a Republic, and remained so, and this fact The same created the lasting jealousy of the Romans. was in the Western Continent. Mexico and other Na-
—
were Monarchies, while other portions of the country were Republics. This is proved from the fact,
tions
that the most powerful encrao-ed in,
joined as a spotic
As
was
that,
common
war Montezuma the First ever in which the three Republics
cause against the brave, but de-
Monarch of Mexico. a National analogy
may be viewed
character and locality of Copan,
—
our belief that this city was the
though on the Altars no Sculpture
weapons of war. should not be,
— and
—yet
the Military
strengthens
this, also,
first is
erected,
—
for al-
found representing
Temple to Religion there Temple is but the centre, of
in a
this
what may be termed the Citadel of Copan. The entire Ruins (it will be remembered) are traceable for a distance of " over two miles," River, mile,
along the banks of the
—and on the opposite
at the distance of a
side,
and on an eminence two thousand
feet high, (thus
overlooking every approach to the city,)
is
found a
ruined Stone Structure^ and almost evident from locality, to
tower.
River,
have been
The city and above
is, ''
originally a signal, or watchbuilt
also,
on the banks of the
the falls ^^ thus forming a natural
defence against any approach from the Sea,
attempt to reach of the River,
was
rtie
its
Citadel
frustrated
— while any
by water from the Source
by the
erection of a high
perpendicular wall (" nearly 100 feet"), forming a river facade VOL.
of " six I.
hundred
and
M
twenty-four
feet,"
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
162
(nearly the eighth of amile)
—
vated embankment of about
[book
this is
l, ch. vil, §
based upon an
" thirty feet,"
ir.
ele-
and was
formerly protected from any flooding of the river, by a water- wall along the whole range of the Citadel-Temple.
The great wall is in many feet may have its
entire height
ruins at the summit, therefore fallen
down,
—thus proving that
with the embankment (as before ex-
pressed) must have
ranged from one hundred and
one hundred and fifty feet. Now there is nothing in Egypt (as a plumb- wall) to be compared forty, to
—nor does the Nile of ancient days, a —and there no marine Nation of perpendicular with
possess
this,
wall,
is
antiquity that can lay the analogous claim to such a wall, equal to Tyrus^
—
for
her Citadel-city in Asia was
bordered by the waters of the Tyrian harbour, secure
its
safety
—and
to
from human invasion, or that of the
Sea, the ancient inhabitants of that Island-mart erected
one hundred and fifty feet in Copan then possesses an analogy to the capital
perpendicular walls^ height
!
of ancient Tyrus,
— and as
the Aborigines in Asia,
that it
was the
strong analogy, and founded
The Wreck
We upon
it,
in building their
submit that
this is
a
justifiable reasoning.
of an ancient Galley has been found in
Mexican America, deeply imbedded this
by
appears but natural that
they should endeavour to imitate first city in a foreign land.
last city left
in the sands,
—now
must have been (upon a minute investigation) the
remains of a Phcenician vessel,
Eomans had no
galleys
—
for the
Greeks and
on the Atlantic waters, or even
the Indian Ocean, until the time of Alexander,
—but
—
BOOK
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § II.]
the Tyrians had,
—and,
as will
Book of this Volume), nearly
be proved (in the next
07ie
thousand years before
and again, six centuries before the
the Christian j^Sra,
period of
163
The Advent.
Circumcision was practised in Mexican America from
two
distinct reasons.
was conducive custom
to health
a supposition that
it
and 2dly, from a Rehgious
;
be required for the third
this last fact will
;
volume,
From
1st.
— the former only will be here brought forward,
for the purpose of
proving another analogy.
Circum-
was practised by the Egyptians, Ethiopians,
cision
Tyrians, Colchians, and Cappadocians, upon the belief that personal safety
tom might,
would be the
therefore,
result ;
be viewed as a
—the Goddess of Health,— and
and the
sacrifice to
cus-
Hygeia,
many
in this sacrifice
of the females of Egypt did not exempt themselves.
The the
custom, however, was optional^
Egyptian Mummies
force
it
!
verse,
the
proved by to en-
(except upon the Priests of Egypt), as
among
whom, as an entire
people,
was, and
blished
this is
—There were no laws
the Israelites and Jews^ with it
—
is,
one of the most sacred customs,
esta-
by a Covenant between The Father of the Uni-
and the patriarch of
Land
Joshua, fines of
In the division of
Israel.
of Canaan between the
Twelve
Tribes,
—the Tribe of Asher was located on the Joshua
Sidon and Tyrus.
Covenant of Circumcision, laid aside
after it
by Moses during the
ing in the Wilderness.
It
con-
re-established the
had been purposely
" forty years"
wander-
was, therefore, practised by
the immediate neighbours
M
by
of the Tyrians, and 2
it
is
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
164
apparent to
[book
i.,
cii.
vil,
among
the custom was received
belief, that
§ ir,
the Phoenicians owing to their juxtaposition with a
Tribe of
The Egyptians
Israel.
a similar manner,
Egypt.
—
during the sojourn of Israel in
viz.,
The Tribe
received the custom in
of Asher,
— and
its
customs, gra-
dually encroached upon the Idolatry and manners of
the Phoenicians,
—
for
we
(upon the authority of
find
Malte Brun) that the members of that Tribe (Asher)
were driven back from
all
the sea- coast to the interior,
by the Sidonians and Tyrians in that
manner
—the custom, however,
remained with the Tyrians,
in an optional character,
and
;
was practised by the Mexican
it
Aborigines.
In viewing the above analogy, the reader,
— that in the
must be evident
it
fact of optional Circumcision
(no matter from what motive) another proof the two distinct races in Ancient America,
Northj as stated heretofore, where only in the form of a Religious
The they
Upon
is
it is
—
seen of
is
for in the
practised,
directly in
Mexicans
as to
Cortez asking
ing in Mexico, "
The
—and
as
The
once defined to be
—
spoken of
:
viz.
was
this is absolute
the authority of Holy Writ, and in that definition, distinctly
(^. e.
coast of Phoenicia
always denominated " The East^'
is
origin
he then was speak-
East^^' is at
across the Atlantic Ocean.
where
—that —
—
from where the Sunrises)
is
favour of this work.
Montezuma the Second, the of the Mexican race, the Monarch answered, many ages ago they came from " The EasV V
it
rite.
tradition of the ancient
came from,
to
on
Tyrus
—
3300K
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § II.]
" All the nations
in the East^ I
165
have I destroyed before them
:
and
have scattered the people of the provinces,
even of Tyrus and Sidon." [Esdras
Sahagun the Spanish
historian,
sixty years with the Mexicans,
ii.
12.]
who
lived nearly
and wrote about
fifteen
by Cortez (1520) relates, that, traditional history, handed down from remote
years after the Conquest
from their
the Aborigines of the Country^ first
antiquity,
at Florida^ the
— then
coasted along, until they reached
Bay of Honduras^
It
will
" coasted"
—and they then landed.
be observed
and
"
touched
that
the
terms " touched"
landed" are phrases belonging exclu-
—
Montezuma, that his ancestors originally came from the East^ for by Navigation only could they come from sively to Navigation,
that quarter, the Westy
The is
—and
as a
this confirms the reply of
consequence they sailed towards
and across the Atlantic Ocean
!
tradition of having " first touched at Floeida,"
as remarkable,
means of Nature whereby
as the
was accomplished, which
will be investigated
and
it
esta-
blished in the last pages of this Volume.
Cortez wished to
sail
around the Bay of Honduras,
the Point of Yucatan, and thence into the
Mexico,
— and
inquired
if
Gulph of
there were descriptions of
Montezuma instantly presented to the Spaniard Maps and Charts of the entire Coast^ and
those coasts.
from
these, Cortez steered,
and
sailed in his perilous
voyage around Honduras, and by the correctness of the Charts, he accomplished his expedition in safety.
account he wrote
home
to his
This
Emperor and Master,
—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
166
Charles the Fifth,
gument
—
it is
[book
i.,
ch.
consequently history:
vii., § ii.
—no
Know-
therefore, required to prove their
is,
ar-
and that of their ancestors in the Science of Naand what people in the Asiatic world were vigation
ledge,
;
—
such " pilots and mariners" as the ancient Tyrians
?
If
the Mexican Aborigines had sprung from a race (like
the Israehtes of the North) having no knowledge of navigation,
it
would have been impossible
Maps and Charts from have continued the
among
have had
their remote ancestors,
scientific practice
and
to
of that knowledge
themselves.
This rigines
is
another strong proof of the two races of Abo-
on the Western Continent
means whereby Sahagun, tion,
to
and
tors, as
their migrations
also, relates that
;
and of the
different
were accomplished.
from testimony of
tradi-
their historical Paintings^ that their ances-
a Colony
—arrived on the American
coast (first
touching at Florida) before the Christian JEra!
It
should be observed that this account by the Spaniard
was written over three hundred years laughed
at,
—but the time
ago,
—
it
was then
was computed both by the
Aborigines and Sahagun,
the former^ as well as the
had a knowledge of the Christian ^ra, as will be proved in the third volume, That knowledge was conveyed to them after the arrival of the colony and latter,
—
;
—
nearly fifteen centuries before the conquest by Cortez
The Kuins tive facts,
time
is
in Ancient America, together with rela-
prove that Sahagun^s account in regard to
correct
;
and that
arrive before the Christian
their original ancestors did
^ra.
The same
Historian
—
BOOK
I.,
CH.
says, that
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § II.]
from their
167
Mexican
historical traditions, the
Aborigines were originally a Colony;
—which term may
be received as explanatory of their small number, and that only,—for had they been " a Colony" according to
modern and general acceptation of the word, there would have been some Mother-land to claim her foreign Children, but, none appears upon the Books of the
—
History.
—
They then arrived " before the Christian ^ra," this then places them in a positive position,— for the Nation from whence they came, must have existed before that and the Nation (as a people) must sacred period,
—
have had knowledge since
it is
and the means of Navigation,
already estabhshed that they arrived in that
The
manner.
of,
" mind's eye"
must instantly glance
at
the Tyrians, as the people having those means, and
being in existence anterior to the Christian ^ra.
Tyrians did compose that " colony," their
forth
—not
sent forth from
own land by care and affection but, (as we will prove) by terror and despair ;
!
were the
" pilots
and mariners," and the
princes" of the desperate hazard skill in
:
—
their
The
"
driven
—They
merchant
knowledge and
navigation, were the champions daring the united
powers of Neptune and Boreas, and upon a Naumachian
where a prow had never cut through a liquid Neptune permitted the refugees to pass on to track arena,
:
freedom, first
—
for the
Ocean-God remains now,
as
when he
received from Creation upon his broad breast, the
panoply of Light, of Elements and
scarless:
— and
for all the wild
wars
Man upon that panoply, — the lightning's
—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
168
[book
cu. vii
—the iron-tempest from Heaven on that bright armour —
face
,
§ in.
earth's artillery,
rapid shafts, still
i.,
reflecting
no impress from the
retains
its
sur-
fierce battery of the
Storm-cloud, or from Man's weaker power, or ambition
SECTION
III.
ARTISTICAL ANALOGIES. ARCHITECTURE, SCULPTURE, AND PAINTINGS
— THE
—
PYRAMIDS OF
EGYP" AND AMERICA THE ANCIENT TYRIAN DYE PLES OF JERUSALEM AND PALENQUE, &C.
The
— THE
TEM-
Architecture and Sculpture of the Euins, in
order to support this Epoch, must possess an undeniable existence,
and founded upon data, and strong analogy,
of having a character
traceable centuries before the
Christian ^ra. Four Sciences are required to be pos-
—
by the original nation, viz.. Architecture, SculpIf we view for these Painting, and Navigation.
sessed ture,
purposes Hindoostan, China, and Japan, the characteristics
of the first-named Sciences are totally different,
while the latter
Rome and
wanting to the extent necessary.
is
Greece would present the marine power,
but the Architecture of those countries would claim no affinity
with that in America for at Copan, Palenque, ;
and Uxmal, and are wanting.
all
the Ruins, the
Egypt claims
at
Arch and Pediment
once the general cha-
racter of the Architecture, but not sufficient to establish
that
it is
strictly
of a National order, as practised on the
borders of the Nile
;
—
but,
enough
is
shewn
to prove,
—
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § III.]
169
that a People built those cities in America,
who had
knowledge of Egyptian architecture.
Egypt
had
sent the
''
colony,"
means of Navigation
— (but
it
If
a
itself y
from the want of the
was impossible, and
a
also
record would have been found in Herodotus or Diodorus, B. c.
:
who
—
if it
wrote of that country about 484, and 44
had taken place
prior to those periods, their
accuracy would have compelled them to notice
we
say,
Egypt had
have been
sent a
''
built like her
—
yet,
—but these of
indication
slightest
where the pyramidal
if,
in every particular.
Pronaos, Sphinx, and other characteristics,
do not appear, or the
—
Temples would
colony," the
own
it)
structure
them
;
and obelisk
(square-column sculptured) and circular columns are to
be found, there Egypt
knowledge Cestius at
to
may be
The Pyramid
the builders.
Kome
traced as having given
No
will illustrate this fact.
say that that Pyramid
is
Koman
of Caius
architecture,
one will
— yet
no
one will deny that the builder had a knowledge of
Egypt and her works,
Kome
—and no
to be Egypt, because a
Historian would claim
Pyramid was found there
;
so in Mexican America, theRuins partake of theEgyptian
character sufficiently to give the style of the Architec-
—yet they must —yet Nation
tural foundations to that of the Nile,
have been erected by another Nation must be proved with, Egypt.
to
have a knowledge
What
this equal to the
nation of
Tyrian
course with each other, timents,
and
as
?
that
the earth enjoyed
They were their*
and intercourse
of,
—exchanging
merchants
general conquest
all
;
in
as
weekly
men
their sen-
merchandise,
overwhelmed both
inter-
till
countries,
one
—one
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
170
[book
i.,
ch.
vii., § iii.
nation remaining subdued and tributary, and the other dispersed and annihilated.
proved (we submit) that the Sculpture
It is
many
parts,
and
especially at
Uxmal, partakes of the
Grecian character, while the Architecture the Egyptian.
This
is
in
a nice distinction,
that of
is
—
^but
it
enables us to strengthen our belief that Egypt, as a
Nation, could not have been the builders, but they
must have been a People (we repeat
it,
to impress
it
on the mind of the reader) having a knowledge of the Nile and her edifices; to this
having a knowledge, Sculpture at
Uxmal
possessed this
is
may be
joined, a People
of the Greeks, since the
also,
Grecian in design. The Tyrians
intercourse;
—
but,
it
is
possible that
some few Greeks may have been of the Colony landing on
" the
American
that they
coast" before the Christian jEra,
may have
gladly embraced the occasion, as
the only means of escaping death at the fearful event
which caused the Migration. From the same cause a few Egyptians may have escaped, and joined the
The strangers on the Island would probably be those who had arrived by
colony in the same manner. of Tyrus,
water from a distance,
—Egypt was one port
of com-
merce, JEgina another, and ambitious of maritime fame. jfEgina
is
selected for
more than one
reason.
It
was
an Island in direct intercourse with Tyrus, and the
^gineans were renowned
for their general
knowledge
of the art of ornamental Sculpture, but not on so grand
a scale as that of Athens.
The JEmneans were
called
myrmidons^ or emmets., from their patient perseverance in the art of Agriculture
and other employments,
— and
—
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § III.]
171
thence the Tortoise became their National emblem, the slow but sure progress of that shellfish being a symbol of
their
industry
;
viz, of their industry
will
formed a double emblem;
it
Now
and marine character.
be remembered that the Ruins of
four Tortoises in stone Sculpture,
Uxmal
it
display
—and one was found
detached, and buried in the Ruins of Copan.
^gina was issued Medals,
the
first
nation that coined Money, and
— Athens
apphed
to
^gina for
The Chief Symbol on
execution of both.
^gina was the
often
the
the Coin of
Tortoise, for the reasons stated above
:
now, in Mexican America^ an ancient coin, or medal, has been found with the Symbol of the Tortoise on it !
It
buried by a citizen of
may have been
of the Colony), or
of ^gina^
—
(one
by a Tyrian who possessed a coin of
—but most — that
the Island-rival, sition is correct
^gina
it
viz.,
for at
Uxmal
probably the
first
propo-
was possessed by a native the
Tortoise
is
there
in
Sculpture, and the entire fagades, interior and exterior, are filled with ornaments
a
la
Grecque antique^
especially that of the running square, or
—and
meander bor-
—while the buildings themselves bear no analogy demonstrathose of Attica; —thus proving almost
der,
to
to
tion, that
ture,
Grecian Artists were authors of the Sculp-
Tyrians the Architects of the entire
while those of Egypt were authors of bases.
The
reader
may
—
\!^^
think that this
edifices,
Architectural is
the refine-
ment of investigation, but, it is such as truth and perseverance have authorized, and the historic importance of the subject demands.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
172
The
Tortoise
Thebes
home
is,
in Greece,
at once
to
also,
—and
from
this fact,
— and in it
it
their
probability
all
from the Theban
Cadmus
Phoenician Chief,
brought
is
Symbol of
the Tyrians, as a
(consulting data) JEgina copied
The
§ iii.
,
the designation of the coins of
country, as well as of JEgina,
coin.
[book l, ch. vii
—
(all
ancient
Tyrian Chiefs were so called) founded Thebes, and well
known
to
have introduced into Greece, the
or Alphabet of his at the
own
country
toise
same time, he selected the Symbols of
is,
therefore^ a
letters,
and without doubt,
;
land^ to represent the Coin of his
is
new
his
The Tor-
City.
Tyrian emblem_, and
is
Native
found upon
the Ruins in Ancient America.
Cadmus founded Thebes 1493 quently contemporary with the ripides in his
Drama
b.
c, and was conse-
Eu-
Lawgiver.
first
of the " Phoenician Virgins" thus
alludes to his arrival, as uttered
by Jocasta
:
" Resplendent Sun
How
inauspicious didst thou dart thy
beams
That day on Thebes, when from the sea-wash 'd coast
Of fair
Phoenicia
Cadmus on
Set his ill-omen'd foot
We
this
land
!"
have suggested that Grecians
may have been
the authors
of the
[i.
e.
of
Sculpture,
Egyptians of the Architectural bases of the because their respective
styles
are
traceable
Euins of Palenque, Uxmal, and Copan. tion
is
^gina] and
edifices,
in the
This sugges-
founded upon the possibility (and even probabi-
lity) of natives of those nations
being at Tyrus, at the
—
J
BOOK
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. vir., § III.]
time of the departure of the Tyrians
:
—
173
yet, it does
not
follow, as a necessity, that all the Architects, Builders,
—
for and Sculptors must have been of those nations although there does not exist in Asia or Africa any ;
Phoenician Architecture, whereby a comparison can
be made, yet there does exist the undying record that the Tyrians were builders and Sculptors from their
own
and that
practice,
rity of Scripture
"
Hiram, King of Tyre sent messengers to Daand cedar trees, and carpenters and masons,
—
—
and they
muel
founded upon the autho-
:
And
vid,
fact is
built
David a house"
i.
e.
Palace. [2 Sa-
V. 2.
Here then
is
a distinct and undeniable record of the
Tyrians being, not only carpenters (their Shipbuilding proves that) but Masons^
Hebrew
text
is
—and which
in the original
defined to be " hewers of the stone of
and consequently they were Sculptors^ as Their building and adorning of Architects.
the wall ;"
well as
Solomon's Temple (as will be shewn in the History of
Tyrus) are additional
facts,
with the building of the
Palace of David, to put at rest any suspicion, or question,
whether the Tyrians themselves, unassisted by
others, could
have
in America.
The
ledge
of
built
and Sculptured those
Israelites
had no
practical
edifices
know-
Architecture imtil ages after the building
(by the Tyrians) of Solomon's Temple. 1015
The above the year 1043
b. c.
quotation from Sacred History refers to b.
c, and consequently centuries before
the time contemplated
by
this
Epoch,
—
viz., b. c.
332.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
174
Skilful knowledge, possessed,
by any
before,
nation,
[book
i.,
ch. vil, § iil
and existing
and upon any
for ages
subject,
would
upon and practised by descendthey would also improve upon the Architec-
naturally be improved ants
:
—
any
ture of
— and
the ancient nations
all
whom
nation with
and communion,
tion
of
oilier
they had associa-
as Tyrus, as
was a
a People,
practical one, they
produced in America an improvement (and a great one) upon the Architecture of the Egyptians. fact of
improvement^ and alteration of the original
order of Egypt,
is
another proof that the builders were
not essentially of that nation
having a practical
skill,
We
result.
;
but,
— from
a country
and minds daring enough
innovate upon any precedent,
be the
This
to
when improvement would
—That Nation was Tyrus.
do not desire to advance one
assertion, not ca-
pable of being defended, and consequently will estabUsh
upon the Architecture of Egypt the Ruined cities of Ancient America.
that an improvement
does exist in
The
first
idea in building
had
its
origin (without
doubt) from the Caverns of Nature, where
be protected from the raging tempest
:
Man would
— and, from being
shadowed from the beams of Apollo by the spreading branches of the sity of
forest,
he must have soon
the neces-
converting the latter into more commodious
forms than those in which Nature had huts
made
their
own
tions,
felt
left
To
them.
of trees and branches, festooned together foliage,
succeeded more convenient habita-
composed of upright and
tures closed with
by
cross beams, the aper-
leaves and moistened earth.
From
— •
BOOK
I.,
these
CH.
VII., § III.]
humble
ANCIENT AMERICA.
pillars of the forest,
175
were derived those
Columns composing the five received orders of That of Egypt is not admitted into the Architecture. beautiful
Classic group.
The interior
of a cavern v^ith the walls rising pyra-
midally, gave the natural instruction for the formation
of a Tent,
—
poles rising from a broad base to a centre,
or of a single one, with the canvass outstretched
by
cords and fastened to the stakes driven in the earth;
—
such were the Tents of
Israel,
—those of the Aborigines
of North America, and of the wandering Gipsy, in the erection of their culinary edifice even to this day.
The Pyramids
of Egypt are but majestic examples of
the same principle of construction,
and
sides of a
This construction has given them that defiance
conspicuous.
no
the corners
broad base rising on an inclined plane,
and sands
against the whirlwinds
bodies,"
viz.,
meet and form an apex over a common
until they centre.
—
Water^
—be they of
effect in
—
''
for
which they
are so
that " sore decayer of dead
flesh,"
wood, or
stone,
can have
Egypt; for there the rains do not
fall^
and consequently moisture cannot exert her gradual but certain power to edifices
is
ciple of the
;
—
in
Ancient America
not granted by Nature,
Pyramid has given
this safeguard
—but yet the
prin-
duration, and proved
the existence of Nations in the Western Hemisphere, traceable to centuries before patra,
who,
as the living
Egypt mourned a Cleo-
emblem
of her death, became
venomed and fatal Serpent of her Country The Pyramids of Egypt (symbols of self- vanity)
the
!
rise
—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
176
from a broad base
apex
:
base
—
is
in
to
an unsupportingy
Mexican America
and
retained,
[book
l, ch. vil, §
useless^
and
the lowest portion
and upon
that only;
iii.
idle
of the
this simple^
but lasting foundation, are erected the perpendicular walls of her sacred Temples^
— Sculptured stone form-
ing the fagades of the gorgeous edifices ! The point of grandeur of design, is far beyond the useless masses of the Nile; for there can exist no grandeur of design
without the association of
The it
radiant
Sun
or in
design,
in
itself
utility,
—physical or mental.
would cease
its
to
be Sublime, were
powers, to be devoid of
manifold, and creative blessings
!
The
its
Architect of the
Universe in forming the " image of Himself," and in assigning to
organized them, the brain,
the
it
functions of physical power, so
— and
the more subtle mechanism of
—that they should
illustrate, that
all
action
and thought (apart from Keligious duty) should be directed towards utility and excellence
The
fact of
improving upon the pyramidal Architec-
ture of Egypt, supports the apparent fact that Tyrians
alone were the builders of the edifices sideration; wall,
which
(apart
for is
now under
from the perpendicular
con-
river-
identical with the sea-wall of ancient
Tyrus) a new and
distinct order, or style of Architec-
in those Temples, traceable
ture, is visible
base to the Cornice or summit, character, believe that
from the
—and from the compound
we have
correctly termed
it
Egypto- Tyrian.
We
will
advance another reason
Copan was the
first
for believing that
City built in Mexican America,
BOOK
viz.,
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
HI.]
VII., §
the square column (or
there,
—while
circular
is
—thus
is
latter is
—the
latter are
establishing
were of later
that those cities
column
obelisk) only^
found
is
in other ruins, excepting Palenque, the
perceptible,
and Uxmal,
177
found at Mitla
(almost conclusively)
erection,
—
for the square
easier in formation than the circular,
produced from the former,
—and the
— and consequently
two columns are made in producing the circular
The
square
is,
adapted, from
also, better
racter, for the purposes of Sculpture
the Idol-obelisks at Copan,
;
shaft.
its facial
cha-
as illustrated in
—and that which would be
the simplest in construction, and giving the greatest facility for its peculiar
by a People
selected
adaptation, for
their
would naturally be
first
Temple
:
—
yet^
reserving to themselves for practice at a future day, the knowledge possessed in the
of the Art rior
:
—they
knowledge
at
Palenque and Uxmal.
the square style of Architecture
An
it is
distinctly visible at
it
would
Copan and Palenque. is
found from the This custom in
one of the most ancient on record. infer
modern
from the
origin,
Mr. Stephens
fact of stuccoing that
and actually
shewn that
was essentially Tyrian,
analogy in regard to antiquity
is
In the con-
will be
stuccoing or plaistering of the walls.
Art
refined branches
subsequently illustrated that supe-
clusion of this section, however,
and that
more
calls it in
they had a
one place
—
" plais-
of Paris 1" The custom is mentioned by the Lawgiver 1451 years before the Christian ^ra ter
first
!
"
And
it
shall
be on the day when ye shall pass over
Jordan unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth VOL,
I.
N
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
178
thee, that thou shalt
plaister tliem with plaister
them
all the
Here
words of this
vii., § iii.
stones^
hard
as
it
Again,
stone."
;
—
but, also, the fact of
upon Stucco^
and when dry
state,
— of course
in
Belshazzar's Feast,
—
this
its
became, as at Palenque,
—
covered the
also,
It,
and was the
upon which was traced the handwriting
surface
was 538
at
b. c.
In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
hand, and wrote over against the candlestick,
— upon
the plaister of the wall of the King's palace." V.
and
and thou shalt wbite upon lawT [Deut. xxvii. 2, 3.]
interior of the palatial walls of Babylon,
"
ch.
not only the proof of the ancient custom of
is
Sculpture^ or writing
" as
i.,
:
stuccoing, or hard plaistering
damp
up great
thee
set
[book
[Dan.
5.]
Another analogy
is
found upon
this point
of
art, as
being used by both the ancient Tyrians and the Aborigines
;
—
for the walls of
blocks of stone the weather
— not
by hard
Tyrus were
very hard
built of large
—but protected from —or stucco —the
white-plaister^
;
walls of Palenque seem to be a direct imitation. It
was a custom of the ancient nations
statues, or figures
colours,
—but
on the
walls,
to paint their
with the primitive
chiefly red or vermilion.
In so doing
they believed that they approached the colour of the
Gods,
— and
in
Rome, from the same
feeling, a
Con-
queror granted the honour of a triumphal entry to the Capital,
of the
was always painted red, in supposed imitation
God
It is
of
War.
recorded in Scripture as being practised by
—
BOOK
CH. vn., § in.]
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
the Chaldeans, and as a consequence
179
by
their asso-
ciates the Babylonians.
"
For when she saw men pourtrayed on the wall,
the images of the Chaldeans pourtrayed with vermilion^
&c."
[Eze. xxiii. 14.]
It was, also, practised
—and
is
phens
now
discovered in America
—
Mr. Ste-
for
steps,
had
—that black and white,—red^
blue,
and
yellow are distinctly
visible,
another analogy
is
(vermi-
the
number of
colours
traceable, for of
nations that of Tyrus
knowledge of
Red
but that the
From
predominant.
is
:
and even the
states that the sculpture,
been painted,
lion)
by the Egyptians and Tyrians,
colours,
all
the
was the most renowned
—and
when
to the
''^
ancient for
her
primitwe
by her discovery the celebrated tint, or Tyrian Dye, her renown was increased, and spread tliree^'
she added
throughout
all
the Nations,
Tyrus
their royal mantles to
— and from that tinted,
even to
fact,
—
so
much so^
that they sent
to receive the costly
dye
regal robes have continued to be
this day,
with the gorgeous Purple^
—
which, though originally intended for blood-stained
Kings
and warriors,
— succeeding
ages have placed
upon even the graceful forms of dove-eyed Queens strong
is
custom)
— blue, — and
—while the
— has
commanded by The
(so
and Heavenly colour
which from Scripture was the
Aaron's Eobes of Peace, although
first
;
tint of
passed unheeded by, voice of
The King of
Kings. "
And
hluey
thou shalt make the robe of the Ephod
[Ex. xxviii. 31.]
N 2
all
of
—
:
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
180
exact tint of the Tyrian Dye
The than
—There the or dark, —
was purple.
it
purple, in
—
flight
as
is
i.,
ch.
vii., § iir.
not known, other
are several
degrees of
blue shall predominate
The
mixture with the Red,
its
[book
dye was
original
derived from a shellfish (purple murex) as before lated
;
—and upon the occasion of
the Tyrian thought that his dog
its
re-
being discovered,
had been wounded
in
the mouth, for he imagined that his faithful follower
— — conse-
—
here then the tint is arrived at, was hleeding that it must have resembled that of hlood., :
quently is
now
it
was the
termed,
—
viz.,
light purple^ or rather crimson as
it
therefore, the
Red predominated over
Advent
defines that in ancient
the Blue.
The Prophet days (760 the same,
of the
b. c.) scarlet,
—they
but the two
red,
and crimson were esteemed
are with us only different in degree,
last are
proved by Scripture
to
have been
identical. *'
Come now, and
Lord,,
though your
as white as
snow
they shall he as i.
18.]
The
us reason together, saith the
sins
be as scarlet, they shall be
though they be red like crimson,
:
wooV
{i. e.
—a
force the precepts
favourite style in
—or whether — enough
dark,
it
but a repetition
Holy -Writ,
the more ancient of the Euins in Mexican
painted
is
to en-
it
Ame-
—the Traveller, howdegree of Red, — or
Red
ever, does not express the
;
[Isaiah
upon the mind of the reader or hearer.
rica, are stained or
it
white as snow.)
latter part of the verse is
of the former,
Now
let
light
contained any other colour with
that
Red
is
distinctly stated:
—and
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
L, CH. VII., § III.]
may
—
—
—
181
not the Aborigines have dyed their sculpture in
remembrance of
Tyrus
their past celebrity at
If at
?
Copan
(their first city)
Red
produce the blood-purple^ the lapse of centuries
to
they had mixed Blue with
would have extracted the minor colour from
proportion in mixture),
its
major colour,
— Eed,—
entire,
—
as
—
blue,
— (minor
—and have now
it
left
the
appears upon
the Idols, Altars, and steps of these Egypto-Tyrian mo-
numents
in
Again
Ancient America.
the knowledge
;
of colours by the Tyrians, (and those in which they excelled)
—
is
in sending to
Solomon
distinctly stated in the Bible.
Hiram, King of Tyrus (1015 B.C.)
for
and adorn the Temple of Jerusalem^
Artists to build
says "
Send me now, and
in gold
ii.
7.]
in silver,
"
Blue"
ture with
"Crimson"
{i. e.
in iron,
blue^ &c."
Eed.
— Vide
would produce
Mexican America we have
to
work
— and
in
[2 Chronicles
and by
directly expressed,
is
in certain proportions in
and in brass and
and crimson^ and
purple^
man cunning
therefore, a
its
Isaiah
" Purple."
seen, that
i.
mix. 18.)
—Now
Blue and
Eed
(and perhaps originally a Purple), are found, and used
by the Aborigines as
Solomon did
the skill
to
adorn their
his
ment
to
at Jerusalem,
and knowledge ofthe Tykians
doubt practised their
Temples
Temple
Temple
first
at Tyrus,
art in
colours
— and which
Capital of Israel.
to,
Copan
through
—who without
upon
their
own
Solomon, in compli-
Hiram (with whom he was
bonds of amity), was willing
!
at
and
in the strictest
did, imitate, in the
—
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
182
Had
[book
i.,
en.
vii., §
m.
the Tyrians possessed no knowledge of Colours,
the discovery of
have been
them upon the Mexican Ruins would
useless in reference to
jurious against identity
;
—
any analogy, and
in-
but, the Tyrians having the
knowledge of the three primitives, and of a fourth colour,
Copan or Palenque, would be evident and
and had they not been discovered then the iDant of a similitude
at
—but, as both People,—the Tyrians and the Aborigines, —possessed the same knowledge, and pracnot of colouring their Temples, — the Analogy material
;
tice
is
only apparent, but absolute. It will
be remembered by the reader, that in the
Sepulchral found,
—
"
Chamber
at
Copan, an Engraved
a small deatKs-head
The
green stoned
Gem was
carved in fine
(skull)
antiquity of this style of engraving
has been shewn in alluding to Aaron's " breastplate of judgment,"
—
analogy
found in the carved
the
is
but, we will
now prove that another 7J/r^«7^
Gem
of Copan,
Tyrians were engravers of Gem-stones
blished
upon the authority of Scriptural
from that Sacred Volume
—That esta-
is
history,
—and
proved, that the
it is, also,
Tyrians were the builders of Solomon's Temple. This will be enlarged upon in the history of Tyrus.
Solomon wrote
to
Hiram
dition to the general
and
in silver, &c.
brew text
—
is,
for a superior artist, in ad-
workmen,
" to
—
i.
in gold,
and
—the
He-
that can skill to grave,''
" to grave gravings,"
to engrave,
work
e.
cut, or carve
—or
in
modern phrase
metal or stones.
The
King of Tyrus answered, "
And now
I
have
sent a cunning
(;'.
e.
skilful)
man
;
;
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICxV.
cii. vir., § 111.]
I.,
same name
[of the
" skilful to
Chron.
work
—
in stone
the
—
:
ii.
skill
as the King,
in gold,
also, to
and in
i.
183
w ^
Hiram]
e.
%-
silver, in brass, in iron,
grave any manner of graving!' [2
That Solomon availed himself of Artist in Gem-engraving is proved by
13, 14.]
of this
the following verse
And
"
he garnished the house
precious stones for beauty." [2 Chron.
We may
iii.
\i.
\i.
e.
Temple] with
e.
of workmanship.]
6.]
shall conclude this Section
with an analogy that
appear strange to the general reader, but it
true than original, and from which, Identity
apparent.
is
The Wisdom of Solomon (and inferentiallyhis also) did not
no less
is
people
embrace the practical Sciences of Archi-
tecture, Sculpture, or Navigation.
He was
compelled
Tyrian Monarch.
to apply for all these to the
Solo-
mon's wisdom was of the philosophy of Nature^ and not in the defined Arts or Sciences. the "
and of
first
Book
And
of Kings [ch.
iv.
trees.)
is
shewn
in
32^ 33.]
he (Solomon) spake three thousand Proverbs,
Songs were a thousand and
his
— This
— from the cedar
five.
tree that is in
And he
spake
Lebanon, even
unto the hyssop that springe th out of the wall he spake :
also^ of beasts^
— and
—and oifowl^— and of creeping
oi fishes''
things^
Five centuries before Solomon,
—
—
Hebrew artists, Bezaleel and Aholiab, were called by The Almighty, and presented to Moses for a the
special purpose.
[
Vide Exodus xxxv. 30
The Tyrians were the
—
35.]
the Architects and Sculptors of
Temple of Solomon, and
in the description of that
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
184
Edifice
[book
will be found that tlie square^
it
—columns and bases —even the the square: — the same
—or
door-posts of the
are seen at Palenque
So
also
made he
of olive trees, vi.
33]
!
door of the Temple posts
for the
be
to
The two brazen
four-sided,
Temple were
afourth part of the wall,"
—defined
—
—
Kings
[1
" four-square."
Pillars of the
Porch of the Temple
— and about Jive feet six inches on Copan?) — and the —(what are the
were square^ side^
covered with carved " nets of checker work"
wreaths of chain-work,"
"
two rows of pomegranates."
"
celebrated " bases" were distinctly square,
And
and
—upon these were suspended
"
about seven feet on each
each
capitals
Pillars at
The
iii.
prevailed, to the exclusion of
circular,
"
ch. vii., §
i.,
—and
side.
he (the Tyrian Artist) made ten bases of
brass,—3/owr cubits (21 inches and a fraction each cubit, Scripture measure,)
four
was the length of one
cubits the breadth thereof"
square].
And there
^'
were four undersetters
corners of one hase^' it
[this is
—
"
And
also
base,
a
and
perfect
four upon the mouth of to the
(the laver) were gravings with their borders, four-
square., not
rounds
the ten bases
—
\i. e,
"
size."
Now
tors,
''''
:
manner he made all of them had
fashioning'^\ one measure and
[1 Kings, ch. vii.]
the square style of Architecture in
Temple may lecture
after this
square columns]
one casting [Hebrew:
one
And
—
distinctly
for the
Solomon s
be claimed as Tyrian Archi"
Tyrians were the Architects, Sculp-
and Builders, directed by Hiram the
Artist,
— and
—
;
^
ANCIENT AMERICA.
BOOK
I.,
it is
self-evident, since
CH.
VII., §
111.]
they were
so,
185
that they followed
own country ;— Tynan Architecture
that style generally adopted in their
here then
is
a direct proof of the
being in Ancient America, recognise that the
—
for the reader will instantly
Square-columns form the " door-
posts" also at Palenque,
—and that the Idol-Obelisks
are " four-square, not round"
Copan
" gravings"
—
sure of the " square piers,"
and covered with
The
Sculptures).
(z. e.
at
superficial
—or columns
mea-
at Palenque,
does not vary in a great degree from the square Porch-
columns and bases
at Jerusalem,
"pomegranates" at the
—while the Hebrew were —yet varied,
latter Capital,
the florid style of Tyrian Sculpture imitated in the " compositions of leaves
at
Uxmal.
not necessary to prove that the measurement
It is
of the
and flowers"
Temple on Mount Moriah, and that
Palenque,
at
are identical, in order to establish the analogy
now
under consideration, because local applications of their respective dimensions
would
create essential variations.
In the previous reign (that of David) King
Hiram
and
built a
sent his Tyrian Architects to Jerusalem,
Palace for the Monarch of Israel,
— and in the
reign of
Solomon, (who resolved to erect the Temple) the same
King of Tyrus was applied great
Mansion of Eeligion,
how
it
should he built
Ai^chitecture
—that he
practical artists,
to for artists to build the
— Solomon did not command
— or in what left to
order or style of
the Tyrians,
who were
tiiey gai:ie him the design^
upon
his
expressing to the Chief Architect the " wants" of the edifice.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
186
"
Now
[book
i.,
these are the things wherein
en.
vii., §
in.
Solomon was
instructed for the building of the house of God," &c. [2 Chron.
We /
3.]
iii.
have expressed
in the previous pages, that
no
Tyrian Ruins in Asia or Africa are found, whereby the style of that Nation's Architecture could be identified,
—none
exist in Sidon, Tyrus, or
the never-decaying living picture of
Volume
Tyrian
never can be in Ruins
:
art
Carthage
of Religion,
and
;
—but
contains
a
style at Jerusalem, that
—though the — the
identifying marbles
of Phoenician architecture,
like
stone-tablets
first
beneath the — broken and Mount" of Time, —yet upon the page of Holy- Writ do they both appear new,— — when erected by Tyrians the Son of David, — or traced by of the Decalogue,
lost "
are
as
as perfect,
as
first
for
God
the finger of of
mankind
for the instruction,
of Solomon,
upon the authority of the
was of Tyrian Architecture,
(for the
we repeat it, had no knowledge of the Arts built
and adorned by the Tyrians,
tecture
is
at that time,)
—the same Archi-
— while the substructure being a
portion of a Pyramid, justly authorizes
new term
We
Israelites^
found in the Ruins of Ancient America, and
consequently Tyrian,
the
civilization
!
The Temple Bible,
and
(we submit)
of Egypto-Tyrian.
cannot dismiss this interesting discovery of an
analogy between the Architecture of the Temples of Jerusalem, Palenque, and Copan,
two
latter to
be Tyrian,
—thus
proving the
—without the remark,—that
no other similitude could be found
in this
volume
if
in
BOOK
cii. VII., §
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
III.]
187
/
order to identify the Mexican Aborigines as Tyrians,
we
think that the analogy of the Temples alone, would
satisfy the
reader upon that point
also, that this
as
]
History has not been written without that due regard
,
and undeniable evidence, demanded by and which, being novel the importance of the subject; to testimony,
—
and
more than usual proof
surprising, requires
vince the mind, that
is
it
to con-
\
analyzing a proposition of
and not one of sophistry.
truth,
The
ignorance of the Israelites in reference to the
practical arts will be enlarged
upon
in the next volume.'^
* While these pages devoted to the Analogies are passing through the Press, Mr. Stephens has pubHshed his second visit to Yucatan.
Upon an
investigation of the engravings of the Volumes,
thing to change any portion of this History as
we predicted
but,
find no-
on the contrary,
page 120), the additional discovered, actually support our conclusions, and
in this
Ruins and Cities
;
we
Volume
(see note to
This
confirm, consequently, this Tyrian sera.
is
especially visible in
the Ruins of Labnah, which are directly in analogy with those of
Uxmal.
We feel
literally fulfilled,
present
some pleasure that our
—otherwise
Work — yet
The time still
ventured to place them
have interfered with the prin-
of their erection
{i. e.
the Temples in
remains unchanged in the order in which
;
viz.,
we
that they were built after the Temples
Up
of Copan, Ocosingo, Palenque, &c.
to this time
(May 1843),
have been discovered in Central America twenty-six Ancient
there Cities,
Ruins, and Temples:
—yet
with these additional
against him, the persevering Traveller
still
they sprung up like the plants, !
pages,
We have proved and
in the
witnesses
clings to the beHef, that all
the Aborigines of the entire Continent were one People,
other
has been
might have injured a portion of the
so slight, as not to
ciple of this History.
Yucatan) therefore,
it
artistical prediction
— " indigenous" to that
— and that — and no
land,
the fallacy of these propositions in our
Chapter devoted to
his artistical Refutations.
first
/
/
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
188
Having stopped the Press
we cannot refrain from
phshed Reviewers of the present day,*
upon Mr. Steoffering a few
distin-
brought the Ruins of Ancient America
first
medium
of his talented
In reviewing! Mr. Stephens's volumes upon " Incidents
periodical.
of Travel in Yucatan," (2d Visit,)
" The difference
in declension
— the
Editor writes as follows
:
between Central and North America
a problem worthy of philosophical consideration.
In the former
Mexican Indian, notwithstanding massacres of merciless
case, the
atrocity, has
been allowed to remain, albeit scattered on the
his ancestors,
and
a combination
to enter into
another race of mankind has sprung
:
(i. e.
possessions
and driven him to
doom.
limits,
The comparison
soil
of
Marriage) whence
in the latter [the
Northern]
him from
his native
the white invader (Anglo-Saxon) has chased
to be his
vii., § in.
— and one who has the
to the general notice of Europe, through the
offers
ch.
by one of the most learned and accom-
observations upon a paragraph
guished honour of having
i.,
insert these remarks
to
phens's second visit to Yucatan,
[book
where utter extermination seems
could hardly be
made without
in-
dicating a conclusion highly favourable to the iron-clad Spaniards of
what we choose
and a* barbarous age (1520), and against the more modern offspring (1620) of our country and ento call an ignorant
lightened times. instances,
it
Though
of gold ivas the same in both melancholy to reflect upon it, that
the thirst
does appear, and
it is
something of nobler impulses belonged to the elder (or Spanish) sera."
We have and to
shall
quoted the entire paragraph to which attention
now
review the several parts,
remove the unintentional
— and
trust in a few
upon the Anglo-Saxon
stain
the above extract has placed upon
them
:
—
desired,
is
remarks
race,
which
an addi-
as also, affording
tional opportunity of supporting our previous assertions,
that
the
Aborigines were two distinct People. "
The difference
in declension
[^. e.
of the existing Aboriginal po-
pulation] between Central and North America offers a problem worthy of philosophical consideration." in the
first
pages of
observation.
The
this
*
The Editor
of the
had already solved
this
problem
volume, before the above was brought to our
solution
the Aborigines of the
We
North
is
founded upon
will
historic truth,
—
viz.,
that
not intermarry, or cohabit, with any
London Literary Gazette, William Jerdan,
t Literary Gazette, Saturday, April 22, 1843.
Esq^.
— —
BOOK
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. vir., § III.]
189
—they have a ReHgious abhorrence even the of such a — minds This the House even followed European Society by the Jewish —and that ages of with the race but their own, supposition
at
sacrilege,
principle of
of Israel
for in their
It
one.
after
intercourse
seems impossible to eradicate the prejudice with the
Aborigines of the North, riers to the
is
in
is
family,
Christian.
it
— and
this has
been one of the greatest bar-
propagation of the Christian Religion
a most convincing proof of the above, we
offer
among them.
an
historic fact not
—
known even in America, and certainly not in Europe, but given upon the authority of the late President of the United
generally it
is
As
States,
— General
Harrison,
— and
it is,
therefore, unimpeachable.
In
writing the forthcoming Life and History of that distinguished Patriot,
—
came under our observation during the required researches, and is found in a document of his as late in date as 1838, viz.. At the commencement of the American Revolution in 1775, the government it
—
—
of Great Britain (through the influence of her traders), engaged
all
the North-western Aborigines in her cause, for the purpose of laying
waste the frontiers.
The Continental Congress, most anxious
to de-
—
and impending calamity^ sent delegates to convince them that they were not a party to the quarrel, and therefore stroy this junction
The
should be neutral.
application
met with no
rigines viewed the Colonists as their enemies
success, for the
and invaders,
Abo-
— because
they were the actual possessors and occupiers of the land and homes of
The Congress knowing that from the time of the Pilgrims landing at Plymouth, (1620) the Aborigines would never as-
their ancestors.
sociate as
a community with the Anglo-Saxon
race— by the great family bond of Intermarriage ;—\kQ Congress then had recourse to the following novel proposition,— and it was actually embodied in a treaty concluded with the Delaware Tribes in 1778, viz.. That the
—
Aborigines of the North, by remaining neutral in the War,
should
be consolidated into a State by themselves, and upon the achievement of National Independence, shoiddbe incorporated into the Republic
of
the United States
!
The following
are President Harrison's words,
" Nothing can shew the anxiety of Congress to effect this object in stronger colours, than the agreement entered into with the Delaware Tribes, at a treaty concluded at Pittsburgh in 1778. By an viz.,
article in that Treaty, the
United- States proposed that a State should be formed, to be composed of the Delawares and the other Tribes of the North, and contracted to admit them, when so formed,— as one
—
^
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
190
of the members of the Union."
The above
—
their continence as
ch. vil, §
i.,
iii.
[Historical Discourse, Ohio, 1838.]
fact of History certainly proves
gress, not only to avoid their enmity, but
for
[book
the anxiety of the Con-
to
provide at a future day their " extermination."
a People^ and not
The same policy of the United- States has now placed all the Tribes on the West of the Mississippi, (for they would form no community founded upon intermarriage), and there to be protected by the Government of the United- States against all invaders. In vain shall we
—
Spanish Annals for an instance (in their Mexican Con-
search the
of humanity
quests,)
and Christian
these
like
of American commiseration
acts
policy.
In the second sentence of the paragraph quoted from the Literary
why
Gazette, the Editor has given the identical cause
Aborigines are as Slaves,
—
bination,"
still
that
viz.,
&c.)
found upon their lands, they did intermarry
— thence
the
two
the strongest ground of argument,
which, with
all
—
—
races
— not
the Mexican
as owners, but
(" enter into a com-
upon
apparent
are
Religious principles,
viz..
Aborigines are the guides to their actions.
—and
Therefore,
the Editor by his remarks upon the Mexican race, actually solved,
though unconsciously, the problem proposed in
his
sentence.
first
In forming a " comparison" between the Spanish invasion by Cortez, in 1520,
and the landing of the Pilgrim-Fathers
must
—
fail,
trast
is
for
in 1620,
any writer
without ^wm/iYwd'e there can be no comparison;
— con-
the word, and never in the history of nations was there a
greater contrast than between the Spanish and Anglo-Saxon races, in
Mexico and in New- England but the " Editor has written Though the thirst of Gold ivas the same in BOTH iyistances, it does appear, and it is melancholy to reflect upon it, their motive in landing in
:
that something of nobler impulses belonged to the elder (or Spanish) cera !" Cortez and Pizarro, and their bands of pirates, were alone possessed with an unquenchable
of their idolatry,"
— even
the
" thirst of gold,"
humane Columbus
—
it
was " the god
could only hold his
power with the Spanish Government by sending home the precious metal,
— and
when
it
failed, so
declined his influence
;
and
it
at last
compelled him to have recourse to making Slaves of the natives of Hispaniola, bell full of
their
— and each had
allotted to
him a task
gold from the mountains, and
punishment
;
and of
all
chased, or even attempted.
if
they
of bringing a small failed, stripes
were
the natives, not one acre of land was pur-
The Spaniards
found, as
we
ivill
prove
:
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cii. VII., § III.]
I.,
branches of Christianity
!
—and yet with the —they
the brand or dagger in their other,
human
Crucifix in one hand,
so possessed
and
sacrificed eleven millions of
beings to their unliallowed invasions,
— but were the English
191
when
and
lust,
thirst for
gold
depth of dreary winter
in the
they braved the dangers of the broad Atlantic
?
— What drove that
band of Pilgrim-Fathers forth to seek an unlmown wilderness for a home and shelter ? Was it gold ?— would they have dealt with money-changers in the Temple ? No One thought alone throbbed within
their
according
were
—
hearts,
Englishmen,
Civil freedom in
ing
did they
They
To
viz..
solemn
the
to
—
and
the
enslave the
God
Saviour They promulgators of Rehgious and
first
of
their
and
conscience
— Upon
Hemisphere.
Natives for
gold- finders
!
their land-
?
— No — !
—
hand
offered the
—
worship their
dictates
Western
the
!
of amity, and in it they gave gold for acres, and obtained the land by fair and honourable purchase. Entering upon their pilgrimage upon the principle only of Religious
freedom,
same
;
— the Northern-native has been ever
and not a record of that land
sacrificed a
behef.
human being upon
It is the
permitted to enjoy the
will prove, that the
English ever
the ground of Religious belief or dis-
very principle of the Contrast between the Spanish
conquest and the English landing on the Western Continent, that has made the essential difference, even to this day, in the stability of the
Governments of the two European
The former was based upon
races,
injustice, lust,
Spanish and Anglo-Saxon.
and
avarice,
—thence can be
traced the eventual downfall of the Spanish principles in South
Ame-
but the latter was Freedom-founded, and based upon laws, virtue, equity,— and thence, as a consequence, the Anglo-Saxon family still rica
;
remain firm and secure. daring,
—
Their House being built upon a Rock, and
Parent-Country,— the wild elements of tyranny even to approach the foundation, they fear no " comparison" with a blood-stained Mansion erected upon the Sands and which the waves like the
;
of
Time have
so far swept
would have been
lost,
a warning to posterity almost digressive note
from view, that even the
false proportions
had not History placed them in her archives as Apology, we trust, is not required for this !
;
— the just defence of the character of England
and the United- States has been our only motive ;— and that being our rule of action through life, either in public or private, we could not avoid
it.
G.
J.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
192
SECTION
[book
i.,
ch.vii., §
iv.
IV.
SEPULCHRAL ANALOGIES. MUMMIES OF EGYPT, TENERIFFE, AND FERU,
«S^C.
In the previous Sections of this important chapter, the customs and analogies of the living have been re-
viewed and compared, have relation In
all
—those now
to
be investigated
to the dead.
countries the peculiar customs observed at the
interment of the dead, have a distinct, and a National character:
—those
nation with as
customs proclaim the people of a
much
certainty, as the
Ruins of the
Parthenon speak of Athens and the Athenians.
At
the present day " the ashes of the dead"
strong,
is
a
and a poetic phrase, and used even by Christian
—whereas cation — dust
writers, :
"
to
it is
dusf
the sentence belongs
ropean family;
strictly
to,
is
and
—while, —
heathen in
its
essentially Christian, identifies the
" ashes
and
modern Eu-
— —points
of the dead,"
cating thereby, fire as the consuming quality, to India,
appli-
Rome, and many ancient Nations
indi-
as authors
of the pyro-ceremony.
Pompey's decapitated body, though thrown upon the shore of Egypt, was consumed to " ashes" by the humble
but honest follower of Cassar's Master, that the sepulchral custom of ancient Italy should be accomplished
upon, and by, a Son of Rome.
The
self-immolation of
—
BOOK
the
CH.
I.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
VII., § IV.]
widow upon
193
the funeral pyre of her departed hus-
band, points to the nation following that inhuman cus-
tom
to be
Hindoostan
;
—while the embalmed Mummies
with their Sarcophagi, direct the antiquarian mind to Egypt, with as
much
certainty, as her " starry-pointing
Upon
Pyramids," or her Sphinx-guarded Temples.
this
accredited conclusion of the identity of nations, from
the manner of disposing of their dead, will be claimed authority to establish a strong argument and analogy in
support of the present subject,
— and founded upon the Mummies
facsimile resemblance between the ancient
of the Canary Islands, and those in Mexican America.
The
may
general reader
not be aware that
Mummies
have been found in any other nation than Egypt
;
—they
have, however, been discovered (but without the Sar-
cophagi) at AricOj in the Island of TenerifFe, and at
Arica in Peru,
—a simihtude
name given
local
are found.
An
is
discernible even in the
to the districts
where the Mummy-pits
analogy
lyzing the ancient Teneriffe),
—
it
is
at once perceptible in ana-
is
word Guanches (the Aborigines derived from Guan^ i. e, Man,
—
consequently in his natural and uncontrolled therefore Freemen,
—
this fact
from thraldom
escape
is
of
state,
sanctioned by their
or Slavery,
when they
first ar-
rived on the Island, as will be shewn in the Second
Book
of this Volume.
places
where Mummies are found are
i.
e.
the abode of
Reader
Again, in Ancient America, the
Man
in his
decayed
state.
—
The
will instantly perceive that in the construction
of the word, as used in both VOL.
called Guacas^
I.
o
localities,
there
is
a direct
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
194
similitude.
The first land
[book
called
— Guanahani^—the Genoese named The word
" Teneriffe,"
en. vii.,
i.,
§ iv.
by Columbus
also rediscovered
Western Hemisphere, was
in the
—
by the natives
it St.
Salvador.
in the original language of
—the Guanches,— — White-Mountain, — Thanar —mountain, — and white), — from the celebrated Peak being (from the ancient inhabitants,
signifies
(
Iffe
its al-
titude) always covered with snow.
In the
singular
burial-cavern
Friars near Palermo, there are over
— they
«
Capuchin
2000 dead bodies,
have erroneously been called "Mummies;"
for the bodies are not in
dried
the
of
by a slow
any manner embalmed, but
(or furnace-oven) and then ar-
fire,
ranged in groups around the subterranean
The word
"
drug so called
mummy" was and
;
it
galleries.
originally applied to a
was probably used by the
Egyptians as one of their ingredients in embalming
—the dead. The Bard of Avon evidently — that was a drug possessing a understood
or preserving so
viz.,
it,
Othello's description of his "
preserving quality. gift" to
Desdemona
it
first
will explain.
" That handkerchief did an Egyptian
To my mother give. The worms were
And
it
was dyed
*
«
*
hallow'd that did breed the
m mummy
which the
silk
:
skilful
Conserved of maiden's hearts." It
may appear
strange, at the
first
glance, that there
should be any connexion between the Teneriffe
Mummies
of
and those of Peru, towards establishing that
—
BOOK
I.,
CH.
VII., § IV.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
195
the Mexican Aborigines were originally Tyrians there
is
—but
:
a connexion, and as certain, as that a chain of
three links owes
its utility
the central one.
to the connecting
power of
TenerifFe forms that central link be-
tween Tyrus and the Western Continent.
The
natural and apparent question then
is,
—Were
the Guanches (ancient Canarians) originally from the
Tyrian family?
—
this
we
answer in
distinctly
the
affirmative. "
Mr. Pettigrew, in his valuable
History of Egyptian
Mummies," has the following remark upon those
disco-
vered at TenerifFe. "
That the inhabitants of the Canary Islands should
have adopted a practice of embalming in some measure similar to that of the seeing
grated by
Northern Africa!'
but
land^
— otherwise
to express the barrier
is
—
[p. 237.]
Guanches (Canarians) must have emi-
breadth of Northern Africa"
Egypt.
rather singular^
the above author assumes, as a necessity,
that the ancient
ward
is
they were separated from each other by the
entire breadth of
Now
Egyptian
The
the sentence uselessly
is
" entire
brought
for-
between the Islands and
emigration by land cannot be sustained,
absolutely rejected, from
the
fact,
Guanches must have had navigable means
that to
the
have
reached the chief Islands even after they had arrived
upon the Shores of the Continent, 150 miles from TenerifFe. This
fact
— which are
then points to a na-
tion having acquaintance with Egypt,
of Navigation,
—and
also of
one 2
"
nearly
and the means
advanced
in civiliza-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
196
tion," for
now
such were the
[book
extinct
l, ch. vil, § iv.
nation of the
Gnanches, as related by Spanish historians.
Truth
seems at once to point to the Tyrians as the Aborigines of those Islands.
Mr. Pettigrew probably forgot that Herodotus has recorded the
Egypto-Tyrian
celebrated
expedition
around the Continent of Africa, and which occurred
—^606 years before Christ. It apparent that the FortunatcB Insulce^ — as the Canary Islands were called 609
is
by the Ancients,
—were
years voyage related
were known tian
of
^ra.
discovered during the three
by the Greek
historian, for they
to the Tyrians centuries before the Chris-
This celebrated expedition, and the proofs
being accomplished, will be investigated and
its
established in the pages devoted to
the History of
Tyrus.
After the direful
from the Mediterranean (which will be
for ever
cidated hereafter),
place was
to
we
believe that their
welcome
first
elu-
resting-
as the Peak of
that Island be-
them the chief place of temporary residence
after their fortunate escape.
that the group
It
appears almost evident
was then named by the Tyrians,
the Fortunate Isles they are
graphy.
—and beacon, —
among the Canary Islands,
Teneriffe arose as a
came
event which drove the Tyrians
The name seems
known
—for as
in ancient geo"
to allude to
some
" fore-
gone conclusion," a peculiarly happy circumstance
(i. e.
escape from foe or wreck) being connected with the
naming.
That the Aborigines of these
Islands,
and those of
—
BOOK
I.,
cii. VII., § IV.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
197
Ancient America were the same, will be
admitted
from the Mummies discovered in the two Countries.
They
and they are not
are identical with each other,
Egyptian,
—
for they lack the stone
hieroglyphics and the
mummy
Sarcophagi,
Cloths.
the
The mummies
of Peru and Teneriffe are bound in skins of animals, (a custom no where else found^ although
of the Scythians) the lama,
— those of the former
—those
it is
recorded
in the skin of
of the latter in the goat-skin,
an
animal with which the Island abounded, and with the skins of
which the
selves.
The Mummies
bound within the
made from facts
original inhabitants clothed them-
skins
of both Countries
are
by leather thongs and
the hides of the respective animals.
cannot be accidental,
The manner
straps,
Such
identical.
may have been the Mexican America ;— that they Arica in PerUy may arise from
described above,
custom throughout
all
are only discovered at
natural causes,
—they must be
also,
—
Egypt) and the
viz., at
Arica the rain never
soil is calcareous,
falls
(as in
— and the dryness of
the atmosphere, with the saline qualities of the earth,
produce natural embalming for 'ages
;
from decomposition,
thus preserving the body
—while
in other portions
of the Continent, from the moisture, and the absence of the preserving qualities, the bodies would gradually decay, and return and mingle with the undistinguishing dust of centuries.
Many
analogies
are found to the
Tyrians, in the details and decorations of the Peruvian
Mummies,
—both
the poor are
of the rich and the poor.
Those of
invariably found resting upon beds of
——
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
198
May
there for " religious motives." {i.
e.
ch.
i.,
vii., § iv.
— these beds are supposed to be placed
broken fish-shells
murex
[book
dye
Tyrus
shellfish) of
of Copan) be here alluded to
by
not the purple (as
on the Altar
this religious
custom?
In the same Mummy-pits (and they extend over a mile) are found various models of boats,
and
lines^
fish-
hooks; these are buried with the Mummies, and they are evident witnesses of the occupation,
motives" of the departed.
— or the
not Tyrus here also ?
Is
her fisheries were her National emblems. this
" religious
And
that
custom (whereby the means of sustenance were
obtained) was practised in South America by the Aborigines, is distinctly stated
by Dr. Eobertson, upon the
The
statement, also, shews that
authority of Berrere.
the distinction between those of the North and South, or
Mexican America
apparent,
is
depended upon hunting
— those of the
for their sustenance,
— or
the Tyrian descendants,
ancestors,
upon
their fisheries.
this part
of the globe
the
latter,
or the
first effort
—those of
— as
did their
Eobertson says
—"
In
South America) hunting
(/. e.
seems not to have been the
former
employment of men,
first
of their invention and labour to obtain
They werefishei^s before they became hunters." [Vol. v.. Book iv., p. 318.] The boat-model is directly emblematical of a Eeli-
food.
gious custom of Tyrus, viz.,
—copied
the belief that the Soul
from the Egyptian,
had
to pass
ous stages and translations, before destination or happiness.
was
to pass over a Eiver,
To
—
it
through vari-
reached
accomplish
this,
its final
the bodi/
in a sacred-barge or boat
:
—
BOOK
I.,
CH.
VII., §
ANCIENT AMERICA.
IV.]
—the helmsman own
——
was
by the Egyptians
called
The
Charon.
language,
Ferryman
in their
Classic reader
stantly trace the mythological fable
cerning the
199
Avill in-
of Greece, con-
of the Eiver
Styx,
—proba-
bly introduced into Grecian Thebes by the Tyrian
Cadmus.
The Mummies
of the rich discovered in Peru, are
invariably wrapped in cloth, crimson (purple) coloured;
—here then from the
is
the National colour of Tyrus, (derived
shellfish)
The
renowned.
colour itself
bodies of the rich, shells" are
the
and which made that country so
—while
found enveloping the
the useless and " broken
found beneath the
same National
is
Mummies
tribute to both.,
of the poor,
—though
according to the wealth of the
deceased
in degree, ;
— for
the
Tyrians, like the Egyptians,
would not admit of any
distinction in the grave,
to
as
rank or
title
believed that in the great Republic of Death, equal,
— and, —
as in the
Kingdom
the Baron
Humboldt
but,
were
—that
distinctions.
Mummies
states, that
—
all
of Kingdoms,
good deeds alone constituted the true In a notice of the Ancient
;
of Teneriffe,
they differ from the
Egyptians in physiognomy, and that the ornaments resemble those used in Mexican America
!
Now when
the illustrious Traveller wrote those facts (as shewn in the following quotation), there
mind
in reference to the
was no Theory
Tyrians,
will support this present History,
—yet
his
in his
remarks
and they are too
important, as to undeniable authority, to be passed indifferently
by the reader.
Baron Humboldt says
by
— ;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
200 "
On
[book
i.,
ch.
vii., § v.
examining carefully the physiognomy of the
ancient Canarians^ able anatomists have recognised in the cheek-bones,
and the lower jaw, perceptible
The
ferences from the Egyptian Mmiimies. are often decorated with small
which are hung seemed
to
disks of
little
laces
dif-
corpses
[necklaces] to
baked earth
that
[clay]
have served as numerical [Religious
?]
Signs
and resemble the quippoes of the Peruvians and Mexicans
r
[Per. Nar., p. 278.]
Here then upon the high authority of Humboldt, is
an analogy traced between the ornaments of the
Mummies
of the Guanches (Tyrians) and the ancient
inhabitants of
Upon
Mexican America.
every consideration of the subject the
Mum-
mies discovered at Teneriife and in Peru are identical
;
the same kind are not found in any other parts of the world,
— and Teneriife (as chief of the Fortunate
was known,
visited,
Isles)
and inhabited by the Tyrians.
SECTION
V.
SUMMARY OF ANALOGIES BETWEEN THE ANCIENT TYRIANS AND MEXICAN ABORIGINES.
To
prove that the Mexican Aborigines were
ginally from the Tyrians,
we have
estabhshed the
orifol-
lowing powerful Analogies, as being practised, found, or in tradition
among
the People of both Nations, and
they are the only two countries where the same similitudes
can be found
;— we
will not say in a single
— —
BOOK
CH.
I.,
VII., §
;
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v.]
instance, but collectively^
—and
201
way only should The summary is as
in that
they be viewed by the reader. follows: viz.
Keligious Idolatry
human lives
to the
:
—the worship
God
of War
]
and
of,
sacrifice of
the worship of Saturn,
and consequent Infanticide to propitiate the remorseless Goddess As-
deity; the long Cross (and others) of the
Sculpture
tarte, in the
tional Circumcision;
the
Sun
;
;
—the
—the chief worship
— or ;
sacrifice
— and
the Sacred Fire,
upon the dedication of the Temples
—guarded
and Peru
;
of the Tyrian
Swans
the traditional story concerning
the Tortoise and Serpent in Sculpture
or purple
murex
;
— Navigation
;
by the Virgins of
The comparative Mummies
the Sun.
the dye-shell,
;
with
its
attendant
—the Aborigines coming from the and by Navigation — —or touchand before the Christian ^ra," —then
Maps and Charts East,"
to Apollo,
op-
— the gorgeousTemples erected to his glory —
human
Isles
Hygeia by
sacrifice to
"
;
;
"
their landing,
"
ing at Florida,"
The
the discovery of the wreck of a Tyrian galley.
knowledge of Painting, and the general application of Colours
and
;
Gem
engraving.
tains only hieroglyphics,
As
the Sculpture con-
and not one cipher or
consequently the spoken language of Phoenicia
nor
found,
and
is
there
any other language
for a proof of its antiquity, the
letter, is
not
discovered^
—
Tyrian-Temple
Sculpture should be only hieroglyphical.
The
political
character in the formation of Monarchies and Kepublics,
shewn
as
Toltecas
:
at
Tyrus and Carthage, Mexico and
— Military character,
and knowledge of de-
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
—
[book
ch.
vii., § v.
fensive locality, with analogous Architecture
in the
202
sea
and
river-walls of
i.,
The
Tyrus and Copan.
last
event in the history of Tyrus, sculptured upon the
Chief Altar of the most ancient Ruin (Copan); and
from the character of that event,
become the
would naturally
Jirst subject of record in the country to
which they had emigrated, is
it
Painted sculpture, and the
essentially Tyrian.
coing of the
walls
Architecture, as to as Tyrian,
and
its
— every detail of that Altar
square-columned
Temples of Jerusalem and Palenque ;
style, identified
be analogous from the
proved to
square Pillars of Copan
The
and Palenque.
of Tyrus
stuc-
— while
produced the compound term,
:
and from the
the pyramidal base
—Egypto-Tyrian.
These absolute analogies have been traced from Holy- Writ, (and from that source others are to follow) Histories,
and Traditions,
—from Sculpture, Coins, and Earth
Architecture, and the entire range of the Arts;
and Ocean have rendered
their records, to establish
that the same knowledge and customs were possessed
by both Nations, there
;
—
their
that science
—nor
mutual knowledge was
where Heaven
minated map of study, fire,
will the proof of identity stop
was, and
itself
—where the
The
sublime Science
Omega of
Tyrus and Tyrian-America
— the
latter
is,
found in the
illu-
Stars, as letters of
form the language of the Skies,
being the Alpha and the
also
God Himself
!
Astronomy
claims both
for her children
and
pupils,
viewed, and solved the problem of the
annual course of the glorious Sun (the chief worship),
—
BOOK
CH.
I.,
with as
VII., §
much
—
Italy,
203
accuracy (save a diurnal fraction) as
more accomplished
the later, and ciples,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
v.]
and
scholars
dis-
Germany, and England.
In reference to historical evidence, and testimony,
founded upon analogies and coincidences, the acute observer. Dr. Paley, says "
The
undesignedness of coincidences
is
be ga-
to
thered from their latency, their minuteness, their obliquity
:
—the
suitableness of the circumstances in
which
they consist to the places in which those circumstances
and the circuitous references by which they are
occur,
traced out, demonstrate that they have not been pro-
duced by meditation or by fraudulent contrivance but ;
which these causes are excluded,
coincidences from
and which are too
by
for rily
and numerous
accidental concurrence of fiction,
have Truth
As
close
be accounted
— must necessa-
for their foundation."
History of Ancient America
this
to
is
founded upon
the great principle of the Baconian philosophy,
ductive reasoning,
theory this
;
—
/.
it therefore,,
History,
records of
e. facts ^
The
are
viz.. In-
accumulated to prove a
follows, that the novel secrets of
are discoveries,
they essentially
We
—
—
not
inventions,
— and
upheld, and supported, by the
Bible.
submit to the opinion even of a sceptical reader,
whether he does
not, with the foregone proofs, believe
historical proposition,
—
viz..
That Tyrians were
our the
of Ancient America, and the original builders of the now Ruined Cities and Temples? but
first inhabitants
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
204
[book
i.,
cn.
vii., § v.
should he beheve, or even waver, the subsequent Book of this
Volume (exemplifying
the cause and time) will
confirm his thought, or remove his doubt.
our Scriptural motto, and instruction,
we
Following shall
still
obey that voice of advice :— "
For enquire, I pray
thee,
of the former Age^
—and
prepare thyself to the search of their Fathers; shall not
they teach thee, and their heart ?"
tell thee,
[Book of Job,
and utter words out of
viii.
8 and 10.]
:
BOOK
I.,
CH.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
vm.]
CHAPTER
205
VIIL
THE INNOVATIONS UPON THE CUSTOMS OF THE TYRIANS IN AMERICA EXPLAINED.
A SMALL space will be sufficient for this explanation. Any
innovation upon a National custom, demonstrates
an anterior existence of that custom
and that the
;
in-
novation, as a necessity, must follow, or be posterior in
date to the custom innovated upon.
In ancient Mexican America (at the Spanish Conquest)
there were
Religious customs
and National
usages not essentially of the Tyrian character,
through the vista of the innovations, of Sidon" was
still
discernible,
—
—the
"
Eome had
yet,
Daughter
like the Statue of
nerva in her Temple of the Acropolis, even Sons of
—
Mi-
after the
innovated upon the customs of
Attica.
All the innovations upon the ancient Tyrian customs in
Mexican America
are traceable to an Event, about
three centuries and four score years after the Tyrians first
touched at Florida,
gated here, as viz.,
fact
it
—an Event not
be
investi-
belongs essentially to the third Epoch,
the introduction of Christianity
may be
to
—but^
traced the immediate cause^ of
to that
many
inno-
206
vations
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
i.,
ch. viii.
upon the Idolatrous customs of the Tyrians,
several parts of Ancient America, rations of the ornaments
shewn
[book
—
it
led even to alte-
on their Temples,
in establishing the
veneration, and,
—
Event
in
as will
be
so full of Religious
as a learned divine justly said, in re-
ceiving our proof oi the third Epoch,
—
so fraught
Christian Sublimity.
END OF BOOK THE
FIRST, OF
VOLUME
I.
with
EPOCH THE ISoolt
t1^£
FIRST.
Setoim.
—«33j|K"
THE TYRIAN iERA
;
OR,
THE FOUNDING OF ANCIENT AMERICA, CONTINUED.
AND
HISTORICALLY ESTABLISHED, AS BEING IN THE YEAR 332 BEFORE CHRIST.
il^oratio.
o day and night, — but
this
is
wond*rous strange
!
And, therefore, as a stranger, give it welcome. There i^.RE more things in Heaven and earth, Horatio, Than are dreamt of in our Philosophy !
ANCIENT AMERICA.
2349 B.C.]
.ISoofe
209
Srconli,
tf)e
THE SCRIPTURAL, POLITICAL, AND COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF THE PHCENICIAN NATIONS,— BUT ESPECIALLY OF THE KINGDOM OF TYRUS, AND THE MIGRATION TO THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE.
CHAPTEE L (2349—1600 THE NATIONS OF
B.C.) PHCENIClA.
2349 Before Christ.] In reviewing the history of the great Phoenician family, an interest of a strong and pecuUar character apparent
fact,
annihilated
—
is
now
given to
it
from the new and
that the Nations of that family were not in its literal sense
Macedonian, or the Roman,
—by the Babylonian,
at the great capitals, Sidon,
Tyrus, and Carthage.
The
Pha3nicians as a people, will
all
possess an in-
mind of the Enghsh and American reader
terest in the
(and of
now
Europe) of no common character:
—
for " all
time" forward the History of Tyrus (and of Israel) must
be regarded as being blended with that of the Western
Hemisphere VOL. L
;
—and
as a consequence,
p
with the Anglo-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
210
Saxon
whose
race:
have passed,
i.
ch.
ii.
colossal tread, ere a century shall
minor footprint on
will obliterate every
— the of Alfred Washington—freedom-founded—tower^
the Western Continent,
and
[book
of
for
Institutions
like
sheltering Palm-trees, over the desert sands of the pre-
vious Nations.
The
Phoenicians claim with absolute certainty the
most remote antiquity "'
for
the
foundation of their
house ;" for as the history of Nations requires no date
antecedent to that of the Deluge, traceable to that event
quence, the Avhich
all
first
— [2349
Book
of
— that of PhoBuicia c] — and as a conseis
b.
Moses
is
the fountain from
the channels of certain and early knowledge
From
Volume we learn that the three and only Sons of Noah " were Shem, Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaanr Japheth was the eldest, and from him is supposed to are derived.
the Sacred
have descended the family of Europe. second son,
is
traceable the
House of
august family was granted
Sacred Covenant,
the
To Shem,
Israel,
the
and to that
by The Almighty, the
Holy-laws,
and the Nativity
of the Blessed Saviour.
The
family of the youngest Son
—Ham—
is
traceable
with the same certainty as that of his next elder brother: while that of Japheth, the firstborn,
is
left in
comparative obscurity.
The branch
of our History
now
before the reader,
contemplates the fate and family of the
last
Son of
Noah, and to those points only will attention now be directed
;
—and
at the conclusion the reader will not fail
ANCIENT AMERICA.
2218 B.C.]
to observe, that Noah's malediction
211
upon the youngest
was not uttered by the
offspring of his last child,
The
sulted Patriarch in vain.
in-
cause of that curse
is
famihar to every reader, but for the argument to follow, it is
necessary to bring
2218
B.
c]
"
it
forward in
And Noah began
and he planted a vineyard
:
this place.
to be an
husbandman,
and he drank of the wine
and was drunken: and he was uncovered within his tent. And Ham, the father of Canaan^ saw the nakedness of his father,
And Shem and upon both
and told
two brethren without.
his
Japheth took a garment, and laid
and went backward, and
their shoulders,
covered the nakedness of their father
and
:
were backward, and they saw not their ness.
his
And Noah awoke
their faces
father's
naked-
from his wine, and knew what
younger son had done unto him: and he
Cursed he Canaan
;
be unto his brethren.
a
it
of servants shall he
servant
And
said.
he
said, Blessed
—and Canaan
be the
Lord God
of
God
shall
enlarge Japheth^ and he shall dwell in the
tents
of Shem^ and Canaan
ix.
Shem ;
shall
be
shall
Im
be his servant.
servant."
[Gen.
20—27.]
The Prophetical
part of the above, and
its
accom-
plishment, will be proved in the last Chapter of this
Volume, and
in support of the present
Theory:
—the
Malediction will here be especially noticed as belonging to this history.
cast
It is singular
that Noah's curse
upon the Son (Ham) who
son, but
not
foully Avronged his per-
upon that Son's youngest male
p2
is
child^
—
viz.,
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
^12
Ham
Canaan.
had four Sons
only,
[book
Shem
ii.,
five,
cil
i.
and
Japheth seven. "
And
Phut, and
The
of
the sons
Ham
;
Cush, and Mizraim, and
Canaan^
why
cause
the Curse was not bestowed upon
all the children of
be as follows:
—
and being born no child of
Ids
Ham, and
viz.,
their descendants,
may
^o^^ldi^i grandson was Canaan^
in the very dotage of
own
Noah
Deluge),
after the
therefore, that his youngest gTandson
(for is
it
he had
natural,
(and which was
the sixteenth) would be the object of his aged fondness,
—
Jacob loved Joseph, being
(as
age,")
—
this
''
the son of his old
must have been known
to his Sons
and
and when his person was violated by his own and youngest son the Patriarch to give greater their children,
—
power
to his curse
—
of indignation, cast
upon the
it
— reasoning thus wronged me, — therefore, his
dearest object of his doting love, "
itf^Z
youngest son hath
youngest
so7i shall suffer."
child^ for that
We
viz.,
:
do not say his youngest
might have been a Daughter,
— and
the
Daughters of Noah, or those of his three Sons are not
mentioned in the Bible, although Noah's his Sons' " Wives'" are.
"
Wife' " and
The same Sacred Historian has
omitted any mention of the immediate Daughters of
Adam,
—and
it
is
evident they must have been born
before the birth of Eve's third son,
knew
Now
his Wife,
— Seth,—
for "
Cain
and she conceived and bare Enoch.'*
the Wife of Cain must have been his
own
Sister^
— while the grandsons of Noah must have married their
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
2218 B.C.]
Cousins,
—or perhaps
Some
Sisters.
have beheved that many
"
213
sceptical writers
Adams and Eves" were
placed simultaneously in different parts of the globe if not,
:
they say, " they (people) must have married
had travelled through they would have found that
their Sisters." If such disbelievers
even the paths of history,
such was actually the custom, even after the Deluge.
Abram's Wife,
was practised
— Sarah, —was the
own
Step-Sister. It
and thought no crime,
in Egypt,
the monarch to
his
peasant:
—
—from
but, the progress of
Eeligion and Civilization, with their attendant radiant blessings
dispelled
the
degenerating custo m.
darkness,
and destroyed the
Litellect was, also, thereby res-
cued from gradual but certain decay:
for experience
has proved, that the nearer the blood relationship of
man and
wife, the
more
distant are
children of such
marriages from intellectual or physical endowments-
This slight digression that
Moses
is
omitted,, in
shew
introduced merely to
more than the instance of Eve
(previous to the birth of her third son), to mention
—they are understood have been born, — attendant upon Nature, — the bright Historian was beams from the Sun —but, the record the Sons of Men, — being the anxious only the birth of Daughters,
to
like
first
!
to
as
recognised founders of the several branches of the family.
However
upon an innocent
—most
truly
and
human
unjust must be viewed Noah's curse
object,
—
viz., his
grandson
— Canaan,
terribly has that malediction
been
accomplished.
The Arabs
at the present
day have an ancient
laAv
——
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
214
[bookii., ch.
i.
apparently founded upon the above, though in a reverse
and partaking of a strong moral
obligation,
a descendant of " Hagar's offspring"
— Ishmael
position viz.. If
shell
commit Si irmideT among his own J
of the assassin
given to the executioner,
is
Father
race^ the
—upon
the
ground of argument, that the Father had not educated for if he had, the child would not his son correctly,
—
have committed the homicide
!
This law has a strong
tendency to prevent crime, for the Son would not only give his Father to the sword, and thus become a parricide,
would
— but, worse (in the estimation of the Arabs), he cast
upon
his Sire's
of having neglected his this
memory, the
own
lasting
To
offspring.
infamy
prevent
hazard, the Spartan child was educated by the
State.
Noah's sentence upon his youngest grandson, for the crime of that child's father, has never been repeated
from that day to the present period, or imbodied in a code of laws,
—yet has that sentence
been
literally ac-
complished upon Canaan and his descendants.
The
scriptural reader may, however, believe that the principle
of the above it is
is
again repeated in the Decalogue;
true that a curse
blessing,
is
there placed in contrast to a
—but (with humility we submit)
that
is
upon
a point of Religious worship only.
Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image [statue]? "
or any likeness of any thing that
[Sun, Moon, or Stars], or that or that
is
is
is
in
Heaven above
in the earth beneath,
in the water under the earth.
—Thou
shalt
— —— ;
ANCIENT AMERICA.
2218
Bc]
not
bow down
them:
them
thyself to
for I the
215
nor serve
[i.e. Idols],
Lord thy God am
a jealous God, vi-
of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me
siting the iniquity
[i.e.
worship other Gods], and shewing mercy unto
thousands
[i. e.
and keep
my
Idols.]
of generations] of
commandments."
them that love me,
[i. e.
not to worship
(Ex. XX.)
We repeat that the above sentence concerns Religious worship only, and not for any personal is
act,
—
for that
covered by the after-laws upon the same Tablets,
and
in regard to the crime
Canaan,
Of
it is
committed by the father of
especially alluded to in Leviticus [xviii. 7].
the Sons of
Ham
:
—
was the
Cush., the eldest,
father of Nimrod, the founder of the Babylonian
Assyrian families
:
the second son, Mizraim^ was the
founder of the Egyptian empire,
name of Mizraim being
—thence the ancient
applied to that country.
the third son, apparently died without issue, there
is
no
but, as this
scriptu.ral
record of his
would be very improbable
date, immediately following the Deluge,
ture the suggestion, whether the third
founder of the great African family for this is the
Moses,
branch of Noah's
at least
descendants; in
that early
—we
will ven-
Son was not the
—known
as
Negroes
the only child of the " accursed"
is
" house,"
—
Canaan
whose descendants are not
the fourth and youngest son
was the founder of the Canaanites. children, all of
—
Phut,
only race not defined (apparently) by
—and Phut
mentioned.
and
whom
Canaan had eleven
(except one) established Nations
—
^
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
216
known under one as a people
first
name
ii.,
ch.
i.
— Canaanites: —wlio^
were subsequently conquered, and their
by Moses, Joshua, and the
lands possessed
The
general
[book
Israelites.
Child of Canaan^ however, was not in-
cluded with his brethren in founding the Canaanitish family. "
And Canaan begat
Sidon, his firstborn."
[Genesis
X. 15.]
From
that " firstborn" of
Phoenician family:
—
for
Canaan sprung the great
upon the authority of
Justin,
an earthquake compelled a portion of the family of
Canaan
had
to leave the country they
and they took up
their residence
first settled in,
upon the border
of the
Assyrian Lake :— but which they afterwards vacated,
and journeyed
[2178 B.C.] where the
to the Sea-coast,
leader of that portion,
—
viz.,
Sidon
—built a city bear-
ing his name, and he thus became the founder of the great maritime Nations of the Mediterranean
;
and being
divided from their brethren, the Sidonians became a separate and independent people.
1689
B.
In the deathbed blessing of Jacob upon
c]
Zebulun, the country of Sidon
mentioned. [Genesis
is
xlix. 13.]
"
he
Zebulun
shall
shall dwell at
the haven of the sea; and
be for an haven of ships
:
and
his border shall
be unto Sidon^
Moses wrote
1451 B.C.]
more than one "
And the
of
them
as a
Nation in
instance.
border of the Canaanites was from Sidon,
as thou comestto
Gerar unto Gaza." [Genesis
x. 19.]
—
1451—1406 u
—*
ANCIENT AMERICA.
B.C.]
# * f^^j^
^-^Q
217
Anion unto Mount
river of
mon, (which Hermon the Sidonians the Amorites [Canaanites] call
call Sirion
Shenir)."
it
Iler;
and
[Deut.
iii.
8,9.]
In the
last
quotation the Sidonians
are distinctly
stated to be a separate nation from the other branches
of the Canaanites.
1444
c]
B.
Joshua,
and a powerful "
And
into the
the
defines
also,
to
be
so,
one.
Loed
hand of
them
delivered
Israel,
who
[the Canaanites]
smote them, and chased
them unto great Sidon," &c.
The
them
[Joshua
xi. 8.]
early character of National Independence en-
joyed by the Sidonians, and the primitive character of justice
among them, may be gathered from
tion of the people of Laish,
who
are
the descrip-
compared
to the
Sidonians and the military prowess of the latter people ;
is
also expressed.
1406
B.
to Laish,
c]
"
Then
the five
men
departed, and
came
and saw the people that were therein, ho w
they dwelt careless^ after the manner of the Sidonians^ quiet
and secure
;
and there was no magistrate in the
land^ that might put them [^. e.
for crimes]
* The
to
—and they were
their absence,
for
any thing
instantly ascertained,
is
The same argument
to the increase of physical disease,
members of the Medical
by
— and the purity of a People by
— as at Laish, —of course having regard to the
increase of population.
;
far from the Sidonians,
increase of crime in any Nation
finding the ratio increase of Lawyers,
the
shame
will obtain, in reference
by observing the
profession.
— G.
relative
J.
ratio increase of
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
218
and had no business with any man." no dehverer, [Judges
because
it
"
[book h., ch.
And
there
i.
was
[Laish] was far from Sidon."
xviii. 7, 28.]
In the course of time there were six Kingdoms or Nations of Phoenicia,
By bios, and
—
viz.,
Sidon, Tyrus, Aradnus,
The inhabitants of the kingdoms in Asia bore one general name Phoenicians, though each had its own name from its derivative, as Sidonians, Tyrians, &c. The great nation in Africa, Berytus,
Carthage.
—
—
was not included its
Eepublican
Carthaginians.
in the general appellation, but from
character,
possessed
its
own,
—
viz.,
1600
b.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
219
HISTORY OF TYRUS. ITS RISE
AND FALL, AND THE MIGRATION OF THE TYRIAN6 TO THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE.
CHAPTER (1600—1046
II.
B.C.)
—EARLY NAVIGATION OF THE TYRIANS FOUNDING OF THE MONARCHY — THE FIRST KING OF TYRUS, &C.
THE FOUNDING OF TYRUS
The Nation of Sidon having
increased in power and
population, sent one of the Cadmii with a Colony to
found PcEle Tyr
:
was on the
this
land of the Phoenician coast,
80 from ancient Jebus
{i. e.
main
Co7itinent, or
— 23 miles from Sidon, and The Mother-
Jerusalem).
land at another period sent a second Colony to aid the previous one, and from which blended circumstance, is
found in the Bible that Tyrus is called
of Sidon." sent, is
The year
in
not defined, but
it
which the
''
The Daughter
first
Colony was
must have been many years
before the Conquest of the Canaanites
by Joshua
;
—
not only were there in existence at that time " great Sidon,"
among
—
it
but, in dividing
for
the
the subdued lands
the Tribes, that of Asher received certain por-
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
220
on the sea-coast of Phoenicia, and
tions
stated that
Tyrus
[book
it is
ii.,
ch.
ii.
distinctly
was a metropohs and
at that period
fortified.
And Hebron, and Rehob, and Hammon, and Kanah
"
even unto great Sidon
Eamah, and
and then the coast turneth
;
to the strong City Tyre.'' &c.
to
[Joshua xix.
28-29.] It
is,
anterior to
city"
1444
c, which was the time of
b.
Joshua, and the conquest of the
we
" strong
Tyrus was a
therefore, evident that
"
land of promise;"
have, therefore, and in reference to an event pre-
vious to Joshua^ placed the foundation of Tyrus as early as
that
1600 years
Homer
Some
b. c.
authors have remarked
has not mentioned Tyrus, and as a conse-
quence, that that City was not in existence at the
Homer
period of the Siege of Troy.
Mother and nians
:
it
"
mentions both
Daughter" under one name;
viz.,
was a term applied by the ancients
Nations, and to every thing elegant in Art,
distinctive appellation.
received custom.
until the
skill
with ignorance in joining the two names; his
to both
won their own, and a Nor can Homer be charged
Tyrians by their superior
what appears from
—
Sido-
own
This
is
—he followed
language to have been a also
proved by Solomon s
message to a subsequent King of Tyrus^
—and
the
Tyrians in their early days were flattered by being called Sidonians. "
For thou knowest that there
Israel]
any that can
Sidonians^
[1
skill
Kings
to
v. 6.]
hew
is
not
among
us
\i. e.
timber like unto the
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
1490 B.C.]
Then
to assert that
Tyrus did not
221
exist at, or before
the Fall of Troy, because the Epic Poet does not mention is >
it,
— or that
it is
to proclaim that
not to be found recorded as a
city,
by the
con-
which
is
not sanctioned
We will
sentient voice of acknowledged history.
review
briefly
this point.
The Trojan war, consequent upon the rape of the Spartan Queen, commenced in the year 1194 B.C.
Now
in the previous page
it is
proved, that Tyrus was
a " strong City" 250 years before the Siege of Troy, for
Joshua speaks of
it
as
one of the boundaries for the
Tribe of Asher, and this event was 1444
b.
c, and that
upon the authority of Holy- Writ. Again,
— Had such
sceptics in the antiquity of Tyrus,
given a moment's consideration to the Grecian Fleet,
employed
to
Agamemnon and
convey
his troops
to
Troy, they would have found that the Knowledge of
Navigation was
first
practical science,
introduced at Sidon, and was, as a
— established
by the Tyrians,
from them the Greeks derived their nautical
— and
skill
and
knowledge.
Homer Sidonians: subject
intended both Nations in the one term,
—but,
Euripides
is
—and
as
demanded
it
;
History, as being the
founding of "J'yrus,
1493
B.
it
first
will be
more it
defined, for his
has reference to this
recorded event after the
mentioned more in
detail.
c] Forty-nine years before the period
in
which Joshua divided the lands of Canaan, a Tyrian Chief
(?*.
e.
a
Cadmus)
rently with a colony)
left
Tyrus and Sidon (appa-
and founded Thebes
in Greece.
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
222
He
is
known
in
classic history as
[book
il, ch.
ir.
Cadmus, and has
the reputation of introducing into his
new
territory of
Thebes, the ciphers of his country, and from which were ancient Grecian alphabet,
letters of the
formed the
Homer
the language in which
subsequently depicted
the deeds of Greeks and Trojans.
That the Theban Cadmus was a Tyrian, and not a as, also, the Sidonian, is established by Euripides; worship of Apollo, and the Sacred Virgins. The Poet
—
has
made a
singular local error, as will be seen in the
second line about to be quoted,
Tyrus was inhabited
—
for
though the
in the time of Euripides,
Isle of it
was
not at the period contemplated by his Tragedy.
It is
was
" sea-
true that the Isle (previous to Alexander) girt,"
but
reference
it is
to
anachronism.
evidently intended the
by the Poet
Island-Capital,
The
and therefore an
Cadmus to have been a
VIRGIN CHORUS. o'er the
Tyrian
flood
****** From
Phoenicia's sea-girt Isle,
Cull'd from Tyre,
Worthy
its
brightest grace,
of the god, I
To Agenor's high-born
came race,
Glorying, Cadmus^ in thy name." •^ tF ^ ^ ^
nF
Phoenicia is my country, gave me birth, And nurtured me, till, captive by the spear. Selected from the virgin train, the sons
Of Cadmus
A
have
following translation from the ori-
ginal Greek, will prove
Bounding
to
led
me
hither, to Apollo
hallowed offering.
Tyrian.
—
—
1443—1444
ANCIENT AMERICA.
B.C.]
As
yet Castalia's silver
These
flo^villg tresses
223
wave
waits to lave,
Delicious stream, where bathes the virgin train,
****** ****** Serving at Apollo's fane."
When Cadmus
from the Tyrian strand
Arriving, trod this destined land."
A
dragon there
[i. e.
Thebes.]
in scales of gold
Around his fiery eyeballs roll'd, By Mars assigned that humid shade,
To guard the green extended And silver-streaming tide
glade,
:
Him, as with pious haste he came To draw the pm-ifying stream. Dauntless the Tyrian Chief repress' dy Dashed with a rock his sanguine crest
****** xAnd crush'd his scaly pride.
Virgin queen, at whose
Cadmus
command
crush'd the dragon's crest."
The Phcenician
Virgins.
There can remain upon the mind of the reader, (from the previous quotation) not a doubt, that the celebrated
Cadmus
and consequently
of Classic history
it is
the
first
reference to Tyrian history.
that history will be enlarged for
was of Tyrus,
name to be found having The chief events only of upon
in these pages
;
our aim will be to obtain, and delineate the vital
spirit
of the Nation, and
Instruction
may not
its
principle of action,
—that
be forgotten, in the contemplation
romance,— for her prerogative has x>rove that truth is more strange than
of History's wild
ever been, to fiction
I
1444
B.
c]
This date has peculiar importance from
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
224
the
fact,
[book
that from the words of Joshua,
It.,
ctt. tr,
Tyrus was
then " the strong Cifyr consequently having its walls and
means of defence and by Joshua's not attacking
either
;
Sidon or Tyrus,
it
evident that they were not re-
is
garded as Nations of Canaan^ independent people.
from the
fact,
Israelites in
sequently
an
also,
is,
to possess
and
as a separate
important ^ra
that one of the Tribes of Israel
was portioned approached
It
—but
(
Asher)
of Canaan that
the land
—thus were the juxtaposition with the Tyrians, — and
" to the strong City
it is
Tyre,"
con-
apparent that the custom of Circumcision
(optionally) must have been introduced into the Phoe-
nician family at this time; Bible, that the great
for
it
recorded in the
is
Covenant with Abraham was
discontinuedhjM.os^^^ during the period of forty years, while journeying through the "Wilderness, and that
every warrior of
Israel,
Lawgiver, had
ceased
Joshua,
who had exist
to
as the successor of
left :
Egypt with the and thereupon,
Moses, was commanded to
renew the Covenant with the new race of in the Wilderness.
1451
B. c.
—Now
Israel
born
This was accomplished in the year
this
was only seven years before the
Tribe of Asher were located in the immediate vicinity of the Tyrians,
—
viz.,
1444
ceived the above custom of the latter
The Egyptians
b. c.
Israelites,
re-
while the
people sojourned with the former, and conse-
quently previous to their Exodus from the Nation of the Nile.
By
the Egyptians
it
was practised
same manner (excepting their Priests)
—
viz., optionally.
The Mummies
as
in the
by the Tyrians,
establish this fact.
1434
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
The
of the Tyrians to receive this custom
facility
was not only given by
their vicinity to a Tribe of Israel,
but from the apparent
same language ants
;
—the
fact, that they
bondage in Egypt,
important points
not lost while they were in
—because the
language as the
sa77ie
we
both spoke the
original language of the descend-
Abraham was
of
225
Egyptians spoke the
Israelites !
shall
—These novel
endeavour
to establish,
and
when
reviewing the original languages of Phoenicia, Egypt, Israel,
and the two Aboriginal races
Hemisphere, be the same
all !
of
—and
which languages if this
be found
will
present History
is
those languages must be radically identical. as the
above
reader,
we
until
may
appear to the
Western
in the
to
correct,
Startling
or general
classic
trust that his opinion will not
be formed,
he has investigated the argument of the present
writer upon the subject, and
which
will
be found in
the Second Volume.
From
the facility then afforded
by neighbourhood,
and the means of communication by speaking the same language, not only was the custom of Circum-
—
cision introduced, but probably
character. rians
[1434
b.
c] The
many
first
were engaged was with
this
who by their juxtaposition began
war
others of a minor in
which the Ty-
very Tribe of Asher, to encroach
upon the
Tyrians, and probably upon their Religious and National Customs. In this first conflict
by the Tyrians, they
were completely victorious, and drove the (represented
by the Tribe of Asher) from
coast of Phoenicia.
VOL.
I.
all
Israelites
the sea-
This event probably occurred about
Q
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
226
[book
ch.
ii.,
ten years after the Tribe of Asher became located
the Tyrian borders,
—we
states
gives no date, or the causes that led to
endeavoured to look beyond the cause
;
for
it
on the mainland^
and
felt,
There
and
as
why
Navigators
;
have
and reach the
—the celebrated ;
like
were resolved
to
secure."
gards the History of Israel, the cause
We
but
there-
an importance attached
is
it.
:
their ancestors, the Sidonians, they live " quiet
fact,
—encroachment was quickly resented — and
Island was not yet occupied easily
effect,
the
remembered that the Tyrians had"
will be
their " strong city"
fore
upon
have, therefore, placed the
Malte-Brun
date at 1434 B.C.
it.
for,
— and to
Hebrew
the great
to this event, as reit
may
be traced
family did not become
being driven from the sea-coast by the
means of practising the
jealous Tyrians, all
once bereft them, and
it
was a
art
were at
position they never
recovered.
All historians agree in according to the Phoenicians the honour of being the
first
Navigators.
Their locality
being on the sea-coast would naturally suggest to them the means of carrying on commercial intercourse with their colonies or neighbours,
of the is
human
—and they were the
family so located after the Deluge ;—this
proved by the third descendant from Noah,
don,
—founding the
as the
first
—
believed to have practised the Science, in
elementary forms,
was a
many
viz., Si-
The Tyrians,
sea-coast capital.
immediate branch of the House of Sidon,
that Tyrus
first
its
may be
simple and
years before Joshua's record,
" strong city;" or the
founding of
—
—
1434
ANCIENT AMERICA.
B. C.J
227
Grecian Thebes by the Tyrian Cadmus,
—
for that
Chief
must have reached the Dragon-guarded shore by means Euripides supports this position.
of a Galley.
" Bounding
From
Phoenicia's Sea-girt Isle,
Our oars Along
brush'd Hghtly o'er the Ionian brine
Cilicia's
The Tyrians were
—and the
Tyrian flood
o'er the
wave-wash'd strand."
early
renowned
produce from that
object of export.
This, and
all
for their fisheries,
became
their chief
discoveries
by voyages,
toil
they guarded with a monopolizing and constant vigilance
;
— and
may be traced
their peculiar characteristics
to the coastwise
and early maritime expeditions,
they were acknowledged by
all
but
when by
for
nations to be the pilots
and mariners of the ancient world. They had ages no rivals
—
for
many
upon the waters of the Mediterranean;
—
degrees other Nations were established
upon the opposite
shores, or Islands of the great Inland
Sea, and availing themselves of the same
Tyrians to increase their power or wealth, ever jealous of her original strength_,
means
as the
—then Tyrus,
—instantly made
war, or piratical crusades, against those infant navies,
and crushed them even
in their cradled security.
Thus
early in her history did the " Daughter of Sidon" put forth her
hand and power,
against every encroachment
upon her supposed prerogative,
until she
ledged as " Queen of the Sea ;" and
when Neptune had
placed the naval crown upon her brow,
was
this
Ocean- Juno of her high
Q 2
was acknow-
still
so jealous
station, that
she would
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
228
[book
ir.,
ch.
ir.
allow of no courtiers or flatterers upon that element
where she had resolved
to reign
supreme
:
—nor
could
she fear any decision against her, for no Shepherd of
Ida existed
to give, at that time, a
Athens or Cyprus;
marine preference to
—the Tyrian-Juno admitted
argument, or comparison with her beauty, authority
her imperious
foot,
—
it
to distant lands, and, in
or
beneath
withered upon her shores
the seeds of discord were scattered
rivals in
intellect,
she, therefore, cast the golden apple
:
of no
;
—but
by envious winds
after ages, she
found that her
fame were firmly planted, and thence enthroned
Carthage and Alexandria.
at
The only
city permitted
Navigation was
Sidon,
—
by the Tyrians to practise and that permission was
founded upon the remembrance of their Mother-land,
and not
for the
purpose of promoting or encouraging
the Science.
The same
relationship,
was extended
— (a colony from derations
courtesy, founded
upon blood-
at a later period to Carthage,
From
Tyrus).
these family consi-
were created the ever-existing friendship
between the Sidonians, Tyrians, and Carthaginians.
For about
five
centuries
and a
verned by Chiefs of the People,
half,
—each succeeding Cadand naval power, —not
mus having the civil, military, granted to him as to a Dictator, but cil,
somewhat
similar to
The same Tyrus to demand
Israel.
may have
causes
Tyrus was go-
aided by a Coun-
the Judge and Sanhedrim of
may have
a King as the
led the People of
Israelites,
and they
used the same argument. Not only that, but
the Tyrians
may have
received the idea
itself
of a
Mo-
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
109.5 B.C.]
229
who
narcliy from their neighbours of Israel, it
obtained
only tliirty-nine years before the Tyrians.
There
seems to be such a singular connexion in regard to the
commencement of the
periods of the Israel
and Tyrus
;
former, a conclusion
for,
by
may
And
that he
it
came
made
his
his Sons [Joel
Monarchies of
tracing the causes of the at for the latter.
be arrived
The following quotations Book of Samuel [ch. viii.] "
first
will be found in the first :
when Samuel was old, Sons Judges over Israel." * * * "And to pass that
and Abiah] walked not in
his ways,
but
turned aside after lucre^ and took hribes and 'perverted
judgment. Then
the elders of Israel gathered them-
and came
selves together
said unto him.
all
to
Behold thou
not in thy ways
:
—now
Samuel unto Eamah; and art old,
and thy sons walk
make us a King
to judge
us
like all the nations!^
Samuel's celebrated remonstrance against the tution of an unlimited
Monarchy
Avas useless.
" Nevertheless the people refused to
tions
;
and that
!
—
before us, and fight our battles." Saul
anointed the
obey the voice
but we will have Nay that we also may be like all the Naour King may judge us, and go out
of Samuel; and they said.
a King over us:
insti-
first
King of Israel,
was consequently
— this was in 1095
B.C.
Such an event could not pass unnoticed by the Tyrians.
had passed from the flowing robes of a chief Judge, to the gorgeous Mantle and Crown of SoveIsrael
reignty.
The Tyrians had
already received some of
the customs of the Hebrews,
— that
especially of Cif^
"
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
230
cumcision,
—and
was becoming, "
may have
—and
it
would naturally lead them to
Let us be governed hke
the nations
all
Whatever the arguments of the Tyrians certain
of the the
it is^
first
Monarch
in Israel^ the Tyrians
Cadmean Government, and
is
elected their
c] of Abibal,
his reign in the year
sanctioned
by the Jewish
1056
threw first
off
King
—who, according
Menander of Ephesus, and Dius of
menced
King,
for a
that in a few years (39) after the election
in the person [1056 b. to
ch. n.
Monarchy
that
felt
ir.,
in the scale of Nations, as a test of a
People's power,
exclaim,
they
[BaoK.
Phoenicia, com-
This record
b. c.
historian Josephus,
who
is
supported by Theophilus Antiochenus.
An
additional impulse
would naturally be given
the Tyrians in regard to a Monarchy, from the that in this very year the
first
King of
to
fact,
Israel (being
defeated in the battle of Gilboa) committed suicide, and
David (who was
already in renown) was chosen to
the Sovereignty of the house of Judah Israel,
—
second
that followed eight years after.
Hebrew King, and
not over
:
all
Therefore the
the Jlrst Tyrian Monarch,
ascended their respective thrones in the same year
(1056 B.C.)
—and between
and continued, a fore
whom
—
there commenced,
lasting friendship.
It
would there-
seem that the ancient victory obtained by the
Tyrians, in driving from the sea-coast the Tribe of
Asher, had been acknowledged to the victors, without
any resentment from the united Tribes of
Israel.
As
the conflict on the part of the Tyrians was founded in justice against
encroachment, the descendants of Abra-
1056—1046
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
231
bondage they experienced in
liam, feeling keenly the
Egypt, could estimate and appreciate a victory, gained
upon the very ground of argument which they them-
had resolved
selves
to resent,
—conquer or
Abibal reigned apparently with
die
:
— and the
was estabhshed by Hiram^ who Son,
hereditary succession to the throne
the People in the reception of his
to his
satisfaction
he did not die a violent death
subjects, as
!
—
—
became the most celebrated of the Tyrian Monarchs. Abibal reigned ten years and died in the year 1046 B. c.,
— and from Scripture seems
name
of
Huram
(^. e.
to
have borne the
Hiram), which has led some
authors to style his son and successor,
The
sur-
following, however,
is
Hiram the Second.
an extract from the
letter
written by the Son of Abibal to Solomon, after the
King of Tyrus, wherein the father's The letter has distinctly stated to be Huram.
death of the
name
is
first
reference to the Temple. "
And now
I
have sent a cunning man, endued with
my
understanding, oi Huram
The first
father's."
Phoenician writer, Dius, and others, style the
King, Abibal^ without any surname
borne,
it is
likely that
it
first
—
if it
had been
would have been mentioned.
It appears, therefore, evident that the
the
:
King was Abibal
only,
National
—Huram
(^. e.
name of Hiram)
was perhaps the family name, and assumed by the Second Monarch in remembrance of that fact, and in affection to his Parent.
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
232
CHAPTER
[book
ii.,
ch. hi.
III.
HIRAM THE GREAT. (1046—990
B. c.)
—
BUILDING OF DAVID's PALACE THE FRIENDSHIP BETWEEN TYRUS AND ISRAEL BUILDING OF SOLOMON's TEMPLE BY HIRAM-— THE COMMERCE AND FLEETS OF TYRUS THE CAUSES OF HER WEALTH AND POWER POLICY WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES, &C. DEATH OF HIRAM HIS CHARACTER.
—
—
—
David had been King of Judah ten years, and Monarch over all Israel two years, when Hiram ascended the throne of Tyrus. The intimacy and friendship between David and Abibal were continued upon the death of the latter, by his son and representative, Hiram for it is recorded that the Tyrian King sent to David, at Jerusalem, Messengers of Peace, 1046
B.C.]
;
—
Architects and Sculptors, and even materials to erect a
Cedar Palace
for the
as magnificent as
we do
it
Monarch of Israel
was
original,
not remember that
was indeed
^'
it
and
—a royal
gift,
(in our reading)
was ever
a lover of David."
:
imitated.
He
1043—1015
B.
1043
c]
B.
c]
gers to David,
—
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
233
And Hiram king of Tyre sent
"
—and
cedar
messen-
[from Lebanon] and
trees^
carpenters and masons ; and they built David a house."
{i
e.
Palace.) [2
In the '^
Hebrew
Samuel the
v. 11, 12.]
word
"
hewers of the stone of the
the
common workmen
masons" wall,"
is i.
are identified
defined to be
e.
Sculptors:
by a term,
as ex-
pressive as can be desired for illustrating the rudiment
of the art, "
—
stone-squarers. [1 Kings v. 18.]
viz.,
And Hiram's
builders did
hew them, and the stone-
SQUAEERS."
For two years previous
to the death of the warlike
Temple of Jerusalem, which by Prophecy was to be erected by his for no Sovereign son Solomon, [^. e. the peaceable] David, he gathered material
for building the
—
whose
life
had been passed
scenes of warfare
in the battle-field,
and carnage, could
and amid
erect (except in
The Peaceful God. During this period David commanded that the Sculptors, who were mockery) a Temple
to
" strangers" in the land of Israel, should
be gathered for
the purpose of commencing the Sculpture for the great
These
edifice.
rians.
" strangers" were,
They had furnished Cedar
they were, of metals.
also,
without doubt, Ty-
for the building,
the skilful artists to
work
This calling forth of foreign
and decorate The Temple,
is
and
in all kinds
artists to
build
a conclusive proof that the
were not practical Architects or Sculptors. The Tyrians had already built for David his regal
Israelites
Palace at Jerusalem, and were, therefore, naturally ceived with every courtesy by the Israelites, and
re-
many
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
234
probably remained in the country.
[book
ii.,
ch. hi.
In illustration of
the previous remarks, the following extracts are given
Book of Chronicles [ch. xii.): And David commanded to gather together the
from the "
1st
sti^angers that
masons
God"
to
:
and he
set
stones to build the house of
The Temple).
this quotation it
would appear that the
of Israel
hew" the
stones
i.
thered material of
all
e.
stones
by common work-
the " Stone-squarers");
(i. e.
subsequently the " Strangers" ^'
Israel
" wrought," or put into shape,
were
men
hew wrought
(i. e.
From
were in the land of
and
thus
Tyrians) were to
(i. e.
David gaonly wood he
Sculpture them.
metals,
—and the
obtained appears to have been the Cedar from Lebanon,
and '
'
for this
he was indebted to the Tyrians.
Also cedar trees in abundance
:
for the Sidonians
and they of Tyre brought much cedar wood
The and
following
refers to the
is
to David."
part of David's address to Solomon,
accomplished Tyrians, as will be shewn
hereafter.
"Timber
[cedar] and Stone have I prepared: and
thou mayst add thereto.
Moreover there are workmen
with thee in abundance, hewers and workers of stone
manner of cunning e. skilful] men for every manner of work^ 1015 B. c] Hiram of Tyrus had reigned 31 years when Davtd died. Solomon having been anointed King during the last year of his father's life, was aland timber, and
ready
in
all
\_i.
possession of the regal power.
ascension of the
" wise"
Upon
the
Sovereign of Jerusalem, the
:
1015
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
Monarch of the Tyrians instantly congratulate him on the event. "
And Hiram
dors] unto
235
sent ambassadors to
king of Tyre sent servants [ambassa-
Solomon:
for
he had heard that they had
anointed him King in the room of his father
was ever a lover of David."
[1 Kings
;
for
Hiram
v. 1.]
Solomon, appreciating the proffered friendship of
Hiram, and having resolved to build The Temple to the
One God,
monarch, for "
As thou
sent the following message to the Tyrian artists
and materials
David my father, and didst build him an house to dwell
didst deal with
send him cedars to
even so deal with me.
therein,
to him,
and
to
Behold, I build an
Lord my God, to dedicate burn before him sweet incense and for
name
house to the it
to erect the edifice
of the
the continual shew-bread, and for the burnt offerings
morning and evening, on the Sabbaths, and on the newfeasts of the
Lord our God.
for ever to Israel.
And the house God above aP
moons, and on the solemn
This
is
which
an ordinance
I build is great,
But who
gods.
?
able to build
is
is
our
him an house,
seeing
and heaven of heavens cannot contain
the heaven,
him
for great
—who
am
I,
then, that I should build
him an
him ? Send a man cunning to work in gold and
house, save only to burn sacrifice before
me now,
therefore,
in silver,
and
in crimson,
in brass,
and
with the cunning in Jerusalem,
and
in blue,
men
in iron,
and
and that can
that are with
me
in purple, skill to
in
Send me,
also,
grave
Judah and
whom David my father did provide
did bring from Tyrus.]
and
cedar
\i. e.
trees?
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
236
and algum
fir trees,
my
trees out of
[book
Lebanon
;
il, ch. hi.
and behold
servants [labourers] shall be with thy servants
[artists]
even to prepare
the house which I
And
ful great.
am
me
timber in abundance
for
:
about to build shall be wonder-
behold I will give to thy servants the
hewers [carvers] that cut timber, twenty thousand measures of barley, and twenty thousand baths of wine, and twenty thousand baths of ii.
oil."
[2 Chron.
artists
and mate-
3—10.] In answer to these propositions for
rial to
build the
first
Eeligious
Temple
in Israel,
Hiram Be-
sent his acceptance of the proposal in writing. lieving, as
we do, that
the spoken languages of the
two
nations (Tyrus and Israel) at this period were the
same (with such
slight variations as localities
might
produce), the answer being in writing confirms that
not probable that the Tyrian monarch
opinion, for
it is
would send
his autograph letter in a language not to
read or understood by Solomon.
Upon
be
the elevation
Hiram sent an Solomon replied by
of Solomon to the throne of his father,
ambassador to congratulate him. an ambassador^
—that was the ancient custom
;
to foreign nations speaking a different language,
terpreter attended the embassy,
—but
and an
if
in-
here none ap-
pears to have attended, and so far from being necessary,
Hiram
sent
his
last
response in writing,
— the
Bearer of the Despatch, without doubt, was a special
Envoy.
A
full investigation
of the dispersion of lan-
guages will be given in the second volume. "
Then Huram king
of Tyre answered in writing
—
—
;
ANCIENT AMERICA.
lOloB. c] wliicli
he sent to
Solomon,"
Lord hath loved
the
king over them. that
he hath made thee
Lord God of
Blessed be the earth,
follows] Because
[as
his people
made Heaven and
237
who
Israel,
hath given David
the king a wise son, endued with prudence and understanding, that might build an house for the
an house cunning
my
And now
kingdom.
for his
man endued with
father's
son of a
e.
[i.
woman
understanding,
work
and
linen,
and
in gold
in crimson
shall
of the
of Tyre,
in purple, in blue,
:
also, to [^.
e.
and in
fine
grave any manner of
to invent] every device
be put to him with thy cunning men, and
with the cunning
men
my
of
David thy
lord
[Both Father and Son gathered those
Now,
Tyrians.]
\i. e.
—the
in silver, in brass, in iron, in
;
graving, and to find out
which
— of Huram
Dan man
of the Daughter of
and in timber
stone,
have sent a
his father's especial artist],
Tribe of Dan], and his father was a skilful to
I
Lord and
oil
let
him send
it
from the
wheat and the
therefore, the
and the wine, which
the
artists
my Lord
unto his servants
:
father.
barley,
hath spoken
—and we
of,
will cut
wood out of Lebanon, as much as thou shalt need and we will bring it to thee in floats [^. e., rafts] by Joppa
sea to it
up
and thou
[a Tyrian seaport],
to Jerusalem." [2 Chron.
The above
artist,
—the
ii.
11
Tyrian
—
shalt carry
16.]
Phidias,
—whose
genius seems to have been universal, had been in
compliment
try,
—
may
viz.,
after the reigning
Hiram,
monarch of his coun-
— and the Tyrian love
be gathered from the
flict
named
of the Arts
that the " King's name-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
238
[book
Hiram
sake was the artist-ambassador from
King of
This special Envoy might,
Israel.
it.,
been selected in compliment to Solomon,
ch. in.
to
also,
the
have
for the artist's
widowed mother was an Israelite, of the Tribe of Dan [the 1st Book of Kings states of the tribe of Naphtali], his father was a Tyrian, and also, doubtless renowned as it was the Tyrian, as well as for works of art,
—
the Egyptian custom, for the son to be of the same the father
profession or
trade
merous
and mariners
pilots
custom prevails
as
at this
of
;
thence the nu-
The same
Tyrus.
day in the ancient
institutions
of China, upon the principle that as a king s son shall
be king, so
shall every son
be as the father.
For what the ambassadorial reader
is
referred to the
artist
accomphshed the
Books of Kings and Chro-
nicles,— a higher compliment was never paid to the
Arts than by the appointment of an Architect and Sculptor to be a monarch's ambassador to a foreign
King, and his representative at the building of the chief
Temple of a powerful potentate
;
and
as if to
give peculiar character to the Tyrian Envoy's recep' tion at Jerusalem,
Solomon deputed a
delegation to
proceed to Tyrus, for the purpose of escorting him to Israel, that the chief artist
those honours conferred
of
The Temple
should have
upon him, which were
alike
demanded by the solemnity of the occasion, the amity of the King of Tyrus, and the intellectual character of the artist-envoy. "
And Solomon
sent
out of Tyre. [1 Kings
and fetched Hiram vii.
13.]
[the artist]
— CX^-
A.^^-V
ANCIENT AMERICA.
1015 B.C.]
239
Hiram the King not only, through his artists, built The Temple of Jerusalem for Solomon, but also his " house [cedar palace] of the forest of Lebanon,"
and
a palace for his Egyptian wife, the daughter of Pharaoh,
king of Egypt.
For these
the promised
of Solomon,
gift
flour (" beaten wheat"),
of wine and
oil
is
received
20,000 bushels of
viz.,
20,000 bushels of wheat, and
—
for
an
^'
Epha'^
a fraction more than seven-and-
In addition to the above, which
a-half gallons.
be received
—
150,000 gallons each,
or " bath of wine,"
Hiram
services
as for the
Temple
only, there
was
may
also,
a
Treaty of peace and amity drawn up between the two neighbouring kings, receive an for the *'
— to
the effect that
annual payment,
two Palaces erected
And Solomon
sures of
wheat
— that
Hiram should
might have been,
The Temple.
after
' ...
gave Hiram twenty thousand mea-
for food to his household,
measures (" baths") of pure
oil
:
and twenty
thus gave Solomon
Hiram t/ear by year. And there was peace between Hiram and Solomon and they two made a league to
:
together.^'
[1
Kings
v. 11, 12.]
—
The last line of the previous quotation, viz., and Hiram and Solomon " made a league together," may have reference
to a fact
mentioned by Tatian,
lowed the records of three Phoenician
who
fol-
—
viz.,
historians,
Hiram gave his daughter^ [we think his sister] in marriage to King Solomon, and that it was through her influence that he was seduced to worship Astarte, the Tyrian Goddess. This record by Tatian is appathat
rently supported
by Scripture
itself
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
240
[book
"But King Solomon loved many together
[Egypt]
[besides] ,
women
came
women
strange
of the Moabites, Ammonites,
^
[Tyrians.]
when Solomon was
to pass
*
*
And
"
it
old that his wives " Ji'or
after Ashtoreth [Astarte] the goddess
the Sidonians'" [Tyrians.] all his
Edom-
" j^^d
turned away his heart after other gods.'' * * *
Solomon went
ch. hi.
daughter of Pharaoh
with the
and Sidonians"
ites,
ti.,
of
likewise did he for
strange wives^ which burnt incense and sacri-
Jiced unto their godsT [1 Kings xi.]
The King
of Israel having broken his nation's law
by marrying out of
his
a daughter of Egypt,
him
be no increase
to
kingdom,
—
—
as
by his union with
would naturally appear to of the misdemeanor by intermarit
rying with a Tyrian Princess
;
and believing that
this
event must have been some years subsequent to the building of
The Temple, we
the date at 1000
have, therefore, hazarded
b. c.
The wealth expended by Solomon in the building The Temple, his Palaces, and that attending his
—
—
household, had greatly impoverished the national trea-
and led
sury,
chief cause
Ten
to excessive taxation
;
and
this
was the
(after his death) of the Rebellion of the
Tribes from their brethren at Jerusalem,
when
those taxes were to be continued. It
must have been upon the exhaustion of the na-
by Solomon, that he obtained from
tional
treasury
Hiram
loans of money,
in cities
— and
this
—
to
be paid, not in kind, but
borrowing by the magnificent mo-
narch must have continued for a score of years.
The
992
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
241
Tyrian King, however, refused to receive the proffered cities
or lands, as being unworthy of the donor or the
and he thereupon
receiver,
name, which it
is
now
must have been
upon the
affixed
gift
a
as unpleasant to a Britqn's ear, as
King of
to the
Israel.
The Tyrian
monarch, to prove that he was not personally offended (and perhaps to shew his superior wealth), sent to Solo-
mon
a present of gold, in value over 600,000/. at that "
And
period. [992 b.
c]
twenty years,
when
houses,
Solomon
to pass at the
had
—the house of the Lord, and
(now Hiram
mon
came
it
the king of Tyre
with cedar- trees and
cording
all his
to
gave Hiram twenty
fir-trees,
'were
[Hiram]
hast given me,
the
my
Land of Cahul
And Hiram it
Brother f [i.
sciences.
VOL.
I.
and he
which thou he called them
these
And
displeasing] unto this day.
it
sister^
may be
It scarcely
—whether
it
and not the daughter of
regarded as an expression
admits of a question which of
two monarchs exerted
splendour,
eyes,']
From the expression "my would seem (as we before hinted) that
Hiram, although
the
which pleased him not. the cities
— 14.]
Solomon married the of royalty.
e,
And
sent to the king six-score talents of gold."
[1 Kings ix. 10 brother^'
are
ac-
King Solomon
the land of Galilee.
cities
Solo-
and with gold
not right in his
'What
said,
the king's house
desire) ^i\i2ii then cities in
two
the
had furnished
Hiram came out from Tyre to see Solomon had given him, and they [Hebrew,
built
end of
their royalty in the greatest
regards wealth or the arts and
Jewish historians have elevated Solomon,
B
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
242
Hiram,
truly at the expense of
—
[book
for it
is
ch. hi.
il,
expressly
stated in the Bible, that for " twenty years"
Hiram
supplied Solomon not only with material and artists for building his
—
Temple and
with gold according to
"
all his desire,"
money,
—and added
(which will be shewn in the next pages,)
to this,
Hiram
Palaces, but with
a navy for his " brother," for the
supplied
voyages to Ophir and Tarshish. should also be remarked that the liberality of Hi-
It
ram's character, and his toleration in matters of Keligion,
are without their parallels in Ancient History.
This was
known
to
David and Solomon,
monarch but that of Tyrus
is
for
no other
applied to for building
and decorating The Temple. This would not have been unnatural, or unreasonable^
had Hiram been of the same
that of Israel,
—but
he was
essentially
own
King, and erected in his
practical Eeligion as
an Heathen
metropolis the most
gorgeous temples and golden statues to Jupiter, Apollo,
and the minor
gods,
and
their splendour
mated by what he erected
The language mind
of
less liberal
And is
all
:
the house which I build all
gods''
is
great, for great is
[^. e. pluralities.]
a direct allusion to the worship of Hiram,
who beheved of "
for his friend at Jerusalem-
than that of Hiram's, for in his mes-
our (my) G0D3 above This
esti-
Solomon must have offended any
sage to the Tyrian he says ''
may be
that Jupiter and Apollo were the
Gods,"
—
tentional rebuke
but, so far
Gods
from resenting the unin-
by Solomon, he
actually bestows a
:
992
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
blessing to his
upon the worship of
own,
for in his letter
his ally,
243
though opposed
he writes
"Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,"
and that
his actions should
be in keeping with his
words, he forthwith entered into a Treaty to build the first
Temple
and the only God
to the ever-living
at
Jerusalem,
Had not Hiram to
been king of Tyrus, he was worthy
have been monarch of
could have acted as his
and solemn an ject plurality,
occasion,
Israel
own
;
mind
for the
did,
upon
so august
was already prepared
the
all
when
from the introduction of Christi-
!
From and
What
monarchs, from Tiberius to Maxentius,
in a similar position
anity
to re-
and believe in The One God.
a contrast does Hiram's character present to
Eoman
that
the foregone description of the Tyrian arts
artists
(and for
details
Chronicles will testify)
whether
it
the Books of Kings and
questioned
not be
will
from personal knowledge and
skill,
they
could have built the Cities and Temples lately disco-
vered in the Western Hemisphere is
the question
now
;
but more especially
inadmissible, from the fact, that the
styles of the architecture of the
and Palenque, we have shewn
Temples
at
Jerusalem
to be analagous if not
identical.
Scripture does not warrant any Historian in writing that the Israelites
had a Knowledge of Navigation. R 2
It
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
244
has,
''
made
gathered a navy,
Hiram
policy, in
Navy :"
a
— and
—
is,
that he
proved from the
fact that
but^ the sense
this is
Navigation was the only point in Tyrian
which they resolved
to prevent
—
it,
to
have no
rivals,
and Mariners
Galleys, Pilots,
;
—they
Hiram followed
were on terms of amity.
policy at this time with Solomon,
attributing to the Israelites a
quote from the B.
first
"
c]
Book
the National
Writers in
knowledge of Navigation, [ix. 26].
And King Solomon made
Red Sea
shore of the
is
a navy of
beside Eloth, on the
in the land of
Edom,"
— but those
writers avoid quoting the succeeding verses, in 2 Chronicles
[viii.
And Hiram [i.
e.
pilots
ledge of the Sea,
they
— and the Tyrians did
of Kings
Ships in Ezion-Geber, which
formed
whom
the same subsequently with the Egyptian.
992
— and
they supplied expeditions for other coun-
Treaties for this purpose with nations with
men
ch. in.
furnished that identical " navy" for the King
of Israel.
"
ii,
however, been often stated that they had, because
Solomon
tries,
[book
^
—and two
17, 18].
sent in the
navy
his servants,
—
ship-
and mariners] that have a know-
—with the servants
[''
common-hands"]
of Solomon." *'
Then went Solomon
at the Sea-side
Hiram
to Ezion-Geber,
[Red Sea]
in the land of
and
to Eloth,
And
Edom.
him by the hands of his servants, Ships and servants that had a knowledge of the Sea" [^. e. sent
—
pilots
and mariners].
ference to the
Now
same voyage,
this last quotation
— and
it is
the Tyrians actually built the ships:
there
has re-
shewn that
—they were pro-
—— :
992
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
245
—then taken them") — and
bably framed and fashioned at Tyrus, parts over land,, (for
way
the only
Hiram
" sent
that
the timbers could have reached the
Sea, from the Mediterranean,
in is
Red
— and then the ships were
by the Tyrians at Ezion-Geber, and from thence they commenced their voyage built or put together,
to
Ophir, (although some doubt the locality) on the shores of India, and their return cargo was " 420 talents of gold."
[?*.
e.
two
millions
and a quarter
sterling.]
We are anxious to establish the fact that the Israelites had no Knowledge of Navigation, and authority of Holy-Writ^
—
for the
that
upon the
Aborigines of North
America (who are descendants of Israel) have no nauand, therefore, tical knowledge in its enlarged sense,
—
an analogy will be proved by the absence of Commercial Knowledge.
In concluding the reign of the most renowned of the
Tyrian Kings, the record of doubt, or question, in that until the
a glance
world
may
itself shall
whom
is
placed beyond
Volume which
will endure
become a clouded
scroll,
be necessary to review the causes that
led to the exalted, and unrivalled character of Tyrus for that
ples
Nation at the completion of the Judgean Tem-
and Palaces
station or power,
[992
b.
c] was without a
— and beyond those worldly
stood unapproached (save tributes of the mind,
by
rival in points,
it
Israel) in the highest at-
—in the majesty of
intellect,
—the
chief ministers being Science, the Arts_, and the long line of faithful followers, attendant
and accomplishment.
on every refinement
——
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
246
The
—
enabled them to give, or receive from, their
it
was
useful or novel, in
ports^ until
Upon
iii.
This power led the Tyrians into foreign
Allies in the several parts of the then
that
en.
ii.,
great secret of the enviable distinction was,
Navigation. cities,
[book
known
exchangefor
world,
own
their
all
ex-
Tyrus became the nucleus of all intelligence. of gathered
this treasury
knowledge she im-
proved and increased her power, by retaining what was good, rejecting what was useless.
Tyrus stood
in the
which
estimation of the world like a majestic Temple,
mankind had aided
all
and
in building, but
when
none of the builders were allowed
secure,
erected
to enter.
If a foreign nation required a naval expedition, Tyrus
was the only power
— material, ;
it
in every department,
shipwrights, pilots, and mariners
proved by the
Egypt
to furnish
:
—
this is
loaned to the Kings of Israel and
fleets
— and the Tyrians never made a voyage
for ano-
ther country, that they were not the especial gainers
by the own,
expedition.
All discoveries of islands were their
for they alone could
keep or reach them
wards, for other countries were destitute of fleets.
after-
The
Naval profession in the minds of the Tyrians was (apart from E-eligion) elevated above garded
it
as
upon them
a peculiar
all
others;
—they
from the Gods, bestowed
gift
as a National blessing. This
was confirmed
in their estimation, because, as a necessity,
it
was
ciated with the Sublime study of Astronomy. itself
was brought
Temple
to
to
enhance
Neptune:
—the
mind were brought forward
re-
its
value,
Eeligion
—thence
highest attributes
asso-
their
of the
to support the science,
—
:;
992
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
247
thence even her philosophers were helmsmen the language of the Prophet Isaiah,
—
^'
:
—
for in
Thy Wise men^
O Tyrus, that were in thee, were thy Pilots^ When a foreign Nation created a navy, without the sanction of Tyrus, then, as before stated, the latter
country made war, or crusades against the vessels as they should appear upon the Mediterranean. "
The
Daughter of Sidon" attempted no inland conquests
she was content that her throne should be on the Seas
and the means she took
to conceal her discoveries,
and
the secret of her ship-building from foreign countries,
were
as ingenious
have no
To
rival
and determined, as her resolution
to
was indomitable.
conceal the then secret
of Ship-building,
the
Tyrians resorted to the following means of commercial intercourse with all new,
surrounding nations, viz.,
A
and even with some of the
—ancient
Iberia
and Etruria,
Tyrian Galley would approach for instance,
Britain or Hibernia,
landed, and
left
— only by nighty —the
goods were
unattended upon the rocks or beach.
The Galley would then be rowed
to
such a distance,
make no discowhich it was built. The Galley,
that the natives in the morning could
very of the manner in
however, from her high mast, served as a beacon to them, and thence conveyed intelligence that a cargo
had been landed.
—and
The
natives
would then
investigate
by their side, metals and other commodities supposed by them to be of equal
the goods,
in return, place
value: they then (from a previous treaty) would retire
out of
siglit^
—whereupon a small boat would leave the
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
248
Galley and approach the shore
[book
and
if
ch. hi.
the supercargo would
;
compare the value of the metals or goods return,
ii.,
offered in
found to be of an equal barter, the
Galley would then be rowed to the coast, hut at night only^ the exchange-goods
and having
left
would be placed on board,
before the dawn, the secret
If the natives placed in
exchange
was
secure.
than the value,
less
the Tyrian hoat would retire; the Aborigines would
again approach and increase the
payment:
if
they
should place more than the value of the cargo, the
honour of the Tyrian merchant (truly
'
Singer of the
Sea) was such, that he would not take the overplus, but leave something of value,
set apart,
as a compli-
ment to the generous Islanders. This, without doubt, was the origin of commercial barter, and founded upon the refinement of honour and honesty. It
may be remarked
that a similar custom prevails
even at the present day
at Constantinople,
—
for
when
a shopkeeper retires for his meals, or even for a walk,
he never has
its
closes his
price marked, or affixed to
wishing to purchase, takes the place the
amount
—every —the passer-by
door or his windows,
in
the merchant leaves
money it
;
it
article
—fraud
to honour,
is
:
article
and puts
in its
not known, for
and that never betrays
honesty.
The Bard
of
Avon must have
and of the impossibility of
when
in reply to the
its
thought of
this scene,
universal application,
announcement
" that the
world
was grown honesf he states that the day of doom must be at hand What a Millennium will be achieved by !
992
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
human
the
249
when every Metropohs
race,
shall practise
customs in analogy with that in the City of the Sultan, or those of the merchant-princes of ancient Tyrus.
The
determination of the Tyrians to keep the secret
of their discoveries
was
as desperate, as their
of concealing the secret of shipbuilding
To
illustrate this point of
was
method
ingenious.
National Character, an his-
torical anecdote will
be given, as being required by
— although
the incident occurred some ages
this
work,
later.
The Komans having become
a maritime power, and
having intercourse with Tyrus, ascertained that that
Nation imported from a foreign country a white metal,
which the Sons of Rome imagined
was brought from beyond the
that
it
cules,
—now the
and
to be Silver, Pillars of
Her-
The metal which and avarice of the Romans
Straits of Gibraltar.
had aroused the curiosity was Tin^ and obtained by the Tyrians from the Isles of Britain and Hibernia, but especially from the former?
—and
to the
Tyrians
that Island indebted at this
is
— — and of her guardian Goddess — Britannia — the word Brit-tan-nack^ rived from the Tyrian language, — — Land of Tin^— that a mysday
for
her
ancient
name
Britain,
:
for
is
de-
viz.,
i.
there
so
e.
is
terious link in the chain of history,
Britain
between Tyrian-
and Tyrian- America, which has existed for more
than two thousand years
But
actually
to
resume
:
!
—The future conquerors of
Britain
resolved to find out the secret, as to where the pseudosilver
came from,
— and consequently they, unknown
to
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
250
[book
ii.,
ch.
iii.
the Tyrians, placed a Galley in-sliore on the coast of
Gaul, within the British Seas, and patiently watched the approach of the vessel of their rival,
on a metal expedition with the
Islanders.
known to be The Roman
allowed the Tyrian to pass on without interruption (for the
two nations were
at a great distance unperceived,
and
and then followed
at peace)
by lowering the mast
As
and depending upon the rowers.
sail,
owner of the
secret
the
approached Britain, (thus disco-
vering which of the Isles was the object of their voy-
Romans
age,) the
hoisted
sail,
followed on their foaming track, for barter should
finding that they
;
—
ley, as if in
all
—thus
sorrow at discovery,
—
as in fear of losing the secret,
silence, instantly
and
sail
;
tish seas,
bird
by
of cargo,
loss
sailing
latter
enticing the former
— the Romans gained in apparent despair all
on sped the
close in-shore,
to land
and from in
their energy both
first
—dashing through
useless material,
—the Romans believing
were about
renewed
—and on the
;
The
on board the Tyrian Gal-
silent
upon them, the Sons of Sidon threw overboard their cargo and
their
that their chance
were discovered, instantly increased
were
that the Tyrians
—
be equal to the Tyrians.
their speed towards the Isle,
to follow
and
plied their oars,
Roman prow
sullen
by
oars
through Bri-
the waves like a wild sea-
silver track of ambition,
— amid loud
huzzas^ and shouts of victory, they were dazzled in their
own
eyes from danger,
—sudden
they flew like the
—imperious
and
as the falling of a
star
Eagle of their country,
when
—on
as
proud
—the
;
Roman
992
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
251
Galley struck upon the wave-covered rocks,
was rent asunder,
—
Eternal city
the
Roman
all
were
lost,
betray
to
—not one returned
the
shout of despair at the
— the ship
secret
moment
The
!
to
last
of the defeat,
was caught, and echoed as one of triumph by the ingenious and resolute Tyrians, for they in the friendly
—
chase, threw over the cargo not only to lighten their
ship for sailing, but to pass over shallows, rocks,
and
—where the pursuer (heavy laden) would be —and although the danger of shipwreck — was, the Tyrian apparent follow a national wise men" and mariners,— sands,
sure to strike
;
"
still
monopoly according in the desperate
to
to the policy of his country,
dared the hazard of the
were
his vesse],
himself,
to
also,
die,
game
It is not, therefore, to
although
life
he
and wealth
!
be wondered
at,
that Tyrus,
from practising such devices and courage upon the waters of the Mediterranean and the Atlantic, should
have gained and secured of the Sea
;
to herself the title of
Queen
but the Policy was not founded in bro-
therly love, or neighbourly intercourse; and as a con-
sequence, the Tyrians were against every rising mari-
time nation, which drew from those countries in return,
an unconquerable contempt poly,
and compelled them
for their pride
and mono-
to place so high a duty
upon
imports into Tyrus, as by degrees to injure her prosperity,
and the several nations thence
became
their
The
own
(as a necessity)
manufacturers.
writer (or the reader) of history would pass
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
252
[book
il, ch. iir.
4 did not draw strong conclu-
his time uselessly, if lie
sions for a nation's downfall,
—when
built
upon such
an unjust foundation as that of absolute and uncondimonopoly.
tional commercial
Nations of ancient days
should be viewed as beacons for the modern.
Although Tyrus
visited every country, yet every
nation at this time (Sidon and Israel excepted) re-
wounded
ceived her with
was given from
pride,
from
love, but
readv to be raised against her
moment
arrived
when
—no home or haven —every hand was
fear, ;
and when the
fatal
could be done with safety,
it
not a Nation^ upon the surrounding shores of the Mediterranean, but at once exerted the wished-for resent-
ment
;
—and
this
was but
in accordance with Prophecy.
[Ezekiel xxvi.] "
Many nations
to
come up
against thee."
This just behaviour the Tyrians
doom
;
[^. ^.
Tyrus.]
knew would be
their
and in the day when the Judgment of God
and of Nations
fell
upon them, they acted
in the great
emergency, in a manner perfectly in keeping with their ocean-spirit of Independence.
We will
ticipate events pertaining to warfare,
now under
consideration
— for
not an-
the reign
was one of peace and happi-
ness.
Of King Hiram we may the original upon after ages)
whom
founded his
justly write, that he
the Athenian
own
was
Pericles (in
splendid public character-
For the love of the Fine- Arts,
in all their branches,
seems to have been Hiram's dream by night, his reality
990
by
ANCIENT AMERICA.
B. C.J
He
day.
2o3
gathered around him the wise and the
good, the gifted and the talented, to illustrate his conceptions,
—
was the
for his brain
his Nation's service
and that of
own
casket, where, for
his Allies,
were gathered
those inestimable jewels of the mind, that wealth can.
not purchase, and Death
itself
cannot destroy,
—
for
Time has hallowed them to the present day and will to all posterity The Temple of Jerusalem, erected to The One living God, claims not Solomon for corroding
!
Founder, with a greater certainty than
its
for its Builder.
it
Hiram
does
In following the above course, from
the direction of a superior and elegant mind,
but consulted the true glory of his People,
—
Hiram
for
he en-
couraged not only Poetry, Music, and the Scientific Arts, but enlarged his
dom
Commerce, enabling
his king-
thereby to pursue the accomplishments and the
— for the Fine- Arts
intellectual
adornments of
Commerce
are as essentially the instruments of Peace,
as
life,
swords and spears are the weapons of war
and
The
!
by her feudal Towers and Banners, may be physically secure in parts of the kingdom but country, guarded
;
the Nation that points to the Walls of Artistical and Scientific Galleries, to the ture,
and Education, and
Temples of the Muses, Literaio free swelling sails
Bulwarks and Standards,
—
is
in every quarter of her domain, del,
intellectually
—
for
Peace
is
—
for
her
defended the Cita-
and the several branches of Prosperity, her moated
outworks
!
Through the long
life
of
Hiram (whom we have
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
254
style "
ventured to ally of
The
[book
ii.,
ch.
iir.
Great"), he continued the firm
David and Solomon,
—-was the friend
moter of peace, humanity, the
arts
and
and pro-
sciences,
—was
the uncompromising enemy, as a consequence, to
all
warfare depending upon, or emanating from, the bloody
path of Conquest racter
may be
!
The
to these high points of cha" the
he was
sworn
foe" to Religious bigotry or intoler-
reader will not then wonder that, during
his reign, that tellectual
and
justly added, that
and covenanted ance
:
Tyrus reached the highest point of
grandeur in the estimation of antiquity
;
in-
and
from united acclamation, her triumphant Statue was placed upon the chief pedestal in the Temple of History.
While Hiram
lived, his
mind was
as a Pharos,
whose
revolving light illumined every point to guard his
low-man from the rocks of danger, and true Nature's harbour peaceful haven
—
death [about 990
to ensure
but,
;
b.
fel-
a
at his
c], the shade remained upon the
Tyrian quarter, and threw
its
shadow over the People
while other Nations took advantao:e of the forecast gleams, and found for themselves a brilhant track to
power and
safety.
Such was the
patriotic,
peaceful,
and
intellectual
King Hiram of Tyrus, whose reputation has descended with increasing splendour through a period of nearly three thousand years
!
His elevated mind, extensive
knowledge. Religious toleration, the patron of Education, Literature,
Arts and Science,
—the
friend of op-
!
?90
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
pressed humanity, and the Patriot King, revivified
amid the applause of
arc
all
again
;
and may posterity
memory to the date of his Tyrian prototype, example may be imitated by future Kings and
record his
Eulers
—
nations, in the person
of the present William of Prussia
that his
255
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
256
CHAPTER (868—861
[book
il,
ch. iv.
IV.
B. c.)
KING PYGMALION. THE HIGH-PRIEST ACERBAS, AND THE PRINCESS ELIZABETH, FOUNDING OF CARTHAGE,
&C.
THE DEATHS OF THE QUEEN OF CARTHAGE AND CATO COMPARED.
HEROISM OF THE BRITISH QUEENS BOADICEA, ELIZABETH,
AND VICTORIA.
As
it
is
the intent in these volumes to glance over
the ancient world with an Eagle's far-reaching gaze,
undazzled by
splendour,
its
—and not
as the mole, to
wander beneath the Ruins of Empires, clouded darkness,
—the
chief
brought forward
;
in
events only, therefore, will be
for they
were the causes of
and when they are understood, the not only natural, but unavoidable.
effects will
action,
appear
Thence Hiram's
—peace and prosperity were the — mighty are the deeds of one
character was a cause, effects
great
of that cause,
mind
Pygmalion
so
in the annals of a Nation is
!
The Tyrant
a direct contrast to Hiram,
— and
the
—
!
868
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
effects
from that cause are not without their utihty,
from
for
257
good
evil,
The next event
is
to
be derived.
in the history of Tyrus_,
cension of Pygmalion,
who
the as-
is
possessed every essential of
a cruel and avaricious monarch,
—
viz., never
virtuous
by
design, or guilty from accident.
This reign brings us
also to contemplate the celebrated
Tyrian Princess, his
Sister,
whose virtuous
life,
heroic immolation, and the
genius of Virgil, have rendered immortal
That the Poet did not follow History, must be apparent to every classic scholar, reader's
knowledge of Dido
with ^neas
;
—though
arises
the general
from her association
yet this hero, who, at the destruction of
Troy, rescued the
" old Anchises," lived three
hundred
and twenty-five years before the Tyrian Princess, who subsequently became the foundress of Carthage. gil,
in writing for the
nowned
Komans, had
Vir-
selected the re-
ancestor of their race as the hero
;
and
as the
hatred between his country and that of Carthage was deadly^ he flattered the citizens of
Pome, by making
the Queen of the former nation as the original cause of
the malignant animosity. tioned
by
Although
this
may be
that saving clause in writing verse,
poetical licence," yet in this instance, sacrifice of truth to
it is
—
sanc-
viz., "
a
at the greatest
be found in the records of His-
tory.
868
B.
c]
Pygmalion
ascended
the
throne
of
Tyrus 868 years before the Christian iEra, and from an after action against the life of a near relation, and VOL.
I.
s
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
258
that relative even closer allied racter
must have been
[book
by marriage,
cruel, bloody,
ii., cii.
—
liis
iv.
cha-
and treacherous.
Acerbas the near kinsman of the Monarch, was not only a Eoyal Prince, but also High Priest of the Religion of the Country, and consequently
knowledge and accomplishments. station
by birth and
man
the wisest
intellect (for
of
superior
In addition to his
he was regarded
as
of Tyrus) he was, also, the richest
person in the kingdom, and in default of issue from the reimino; famiW, stances
was heir
These circum-
to the throne.
combined were causes of jealousy
while Acerbas was yet unmarried.
wealth
Pygmalion
to
His
immense
may have been augmented by the then novel and
favourable results of
Commerce
Prophet
Tyrian
IsAiAPi, the
;
according to the
for,
" traffickers
were the ho-
nourable of the earth," and in " the crowning city" her "
merchants were Princes!^
The known
King was the renowned Princess, poetry and general history as Dido; but of the
sister
in
whose name, while yet beth,
—which
name
defined
was
Eliza,
— or
Eliza-
translated from the original lan-
guage means an Oath,
may be
in Tyrus_,
—and
as applied to its possessor
an Oath-taker.
It
is
therefore pro-
bable that the attachment and devotion of the Princess for
Acerbas must have commenced
days,
—because
in her earliest
her death (as will be shewn) arose
from an irrevocable oath taken by her of
widowhood nature
to Acerbas,
fidelity
and
should she in the course of
survive her betrothed.
She, therefore, upon
861
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
taking the Oath probably received the
and from that circumstance,
beth,
consummation completely
final
its
259
name
of Ehza-
definition,
and
our suppo-
illustrate
sition.
There was no Princess of antiquity endowed with
more enlarged Elizabeth
:
mind than the Tyrian
attributes of the
—her
courage, intellect,
resolution, active
and womanly devotion were
alike conspicuous,
and
consequently she was worthy of being allied to
a
Prince possessing the exalted virtue and character of
That the Oath was taken before the marapparent for the Tyrant did not prevent the
Acerbas. riage
is
;
—and from
this deceit-
on the part of the King,
their nup-
union, but actually promoted ful acquiescence tials
it,
must have been solemnized amid the
the Nation and of the Throne.
The happy
[861
b,
rejoicings of
c]
bride and bridegroom, in the
were blinded
tion of their devoted union,
consummato the
deep
scheme revolving in the traitorous brain of their King
and brother.
The honourable, was
to
yet fatal Oath taken
be continued
as the Wife,
could only be proved by the of the Husband,
it
was easy
—but
Widow. for the
by the its
Upon
King
Bride,
sacredness
the death
to seize
the enviable riches of the Prince and Priest
;
upon
if this
death should occur before the Princess was blessed by
name of Mother, place, by constructive
the
the absence of an heir law,
all
would
the wealth (except the
widow's dower) in the quiet possession of the avaricious Tyrant.
His Sister s oath formed a barrier against the s 2
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
260
existence of any future heir,
death of her
first
— and
[book
ch. iv.
ir.,
consequently
tlie
and only Husband must be accom-
plished with expedition, otherwise Nature might claim
her prerogative and adorn the Wife with the
title
of
Parent, and thus place before the Nation, not only an
Throne
heir to the Father's riches, but to the
itself
In
the foregone manner most probably the envious King
reasoned and reflected
and
;
like the usurper of ancient
when contemplating the acquisition of wealth and power, and when the virtuous means whereby they Scotia
could only be accomplished, were about to leave the citadel of conscience, his resolution *'
If it
resolved, the
into effect, the
done, then 'twere well
Eoyal
assassin instantly carried
demoniac murder of
married Husband, sity that
'tis
[b. c.
861.]
our natures are proved,
his Sister's
newly
It is in trials of
adver-
— and Woman
— she treads the triumphantly — though blinded
a time stands pre-eminent, fiery
ordeal
blow of
—
were done quickly."
It
Thus
were done, when
was
fate,
Man,
that the plough-
shares of cruelty have been heated in vain this
!
Never
proved to a greater degree than by the Tyrian
Princess.
Scarcely had Acerbas been thus basely de-
when
secret intelligence of the
prived of
life,
conveyed
to the Wife,
it,
by the
her after-resolution illumines her
path, and proves to wondering
was
such
steps of the
:
still
at
—
as, also,
deed was
the cause which led to
and by whose authority the murder was committed.
Terrible indeed must
have
been the triple-tongued
—
861
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
conveyed
intelligence that
261
maddening
to her the
had made her a widowed
that one act
bride,
truth,
— a fond
Husband murdered, and her Sovereign and Brother that cruel Assassin poetry, there to this fact
is
In the whole range of
!
or
fiction,
not to be found a tragic incident, equal
from the romance of History.
Rising superior to her
fate,
her resolution was
scheme of her
stantly formed to defeat the deep-laid
unnatural Brother
:
she
felt
in-
that the base
could encompass her Husband's death,
mind which
— and
in that
Husband the triune character of Prince, Brother, and High Priest of their ancient Gods, would not scruple to sacrifice the Wife and Sister, but would rather accomplish it, if Nature had already ordained that she for Avarice should become a posthumous Mother being the motive which led to the murder, it would
—
:
—
naturally lead to a further and a greater crime, fore, in self-defence,
and
for that
own wealth and
harbour in detection,
Tyrant,
flight,
faithful Tyrians,
directions, succeeded in placing
entire treasure of her
her
from
purpose a Galley was forthwith furnished,
and manned by her Countrymen. The
by her
there-
to preserve her Brother
an increase of Sin, she resolved upon instant
and
—
safety,
—thus
murdered Consort, together with jewels,
—the Galley cleared
the
and gained the open Sea without
defeating the
who had
on board the
for
his
entire
punishment,
present
assured conviction of his crime,
Scheme of the the
the execration of his
Country, and the loss of the very object for which the murder
was accomplished. The
perfection of retri-
butive justice was here accomplished.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
262
This royal assassination, and the
[book
cii. iv.
ii.,
flight of theTyrian
Princess, occurred in the seventh year of the Tyrant's reign,
[b. c.
861.]
These events were the immediate
cause of the founding of the
Kingdom
of Carthage,
v^hich took place in the same year.
Upon the ful Widow,
successful escape of the
Koyal and youth-
she coasted along the Asiatic Shores, and
reached those of Africa, and landed at Utica. are several reasons for believing that Tyrians
ready reached gested.
The
for such
this spot, as
There
had
al-
some Historians have sug-
following are the arguments here offered
a conclusion:
1st.
That the general name
given to the country at this time was Cadmeia
(/. e.
word Cadmus, a name borne only (as stated in the previous pages) by the ancient Tyrian Chiefs. 2dly. The city, or town at which she first landed was Utica \i. e. ancient], and she named the Capital of her own founding, Carthage (/. e. new city) apparently merely in contradistinction to the previous, or " ancient city built by Tyrians. And 3dly. The fact of going at once to Utica, seems to indicate that her reception would be certain, and from Eastern), evidently derived from the
no people could her sorrows meet with such sympathy as
from her
own countrymen.
Upon
her arrival, and
her misfortunes being made known,
it
imagined that every Tyrian would swear her immense riches, that had been
can easily be fealty,
fatal in
—while
one respect,
—now
enabled her to purchase lands, and build a
citadel
and walls
ment, and the
skill
for future
defence
;
—her own
judg-
of her companions, instantly laid the
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
861 B.C.]
263
plans for an enlarged and successful commercial intercourse,
which should outrival
that enjoyed
by her
did eventually)
it
cruel Brother at Tyrus.
tion to these plans, she action,
(as
In addi-
formed a scheme of Political
which, as applied to the perfect government of
a Nation, and which was consolidated at her death, Aristotle boldly stated to be, the most triumphant, perfect,
mind
that
and
had ever emanated from the human
!
Thus the Tyrian Elizabeth founded the kingdom ot Carthage, of which she was at once created Queen from this period she is generally named by Poets and Historians as Dido and Virgil, more than any other :
;
—
writer, has for ages led the student into error in regard to her true history.
So
far as the chief events of Tyrus,
Ancient America, the
may be
or of founding
concerned, the future fate of
Queen of Carthage has no connexion:
be permitted
for the pleasure
but,
may
it
of the writer (and he
woman
dare hope the reader also) to follow this devoted to her death. It
can readily be imagined that the Queen of Car-
thage, in her present position, both as regards her regality
and widowhood^ would not be without
hand
in a second marriage.
Many
suitors for
her
surrounding Princes
approached her court to obtain that honour, but
all
were
respectfully rejected, not only in fulfilment of her oath,
but from her idolatrous devotion to the
murdered bridegroom.
These Royal
memory
of her
suitors received
the refusal with the respect due to her station, and
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
264
[book
ii.,
ch.
iv.
without any desire to inquire into the cause, or motive
There was one, however, who would
of her negative.
not be satisfied with the simple denial, that
could not be
if she
won by
—but resolved
the terms of peace, she
should be conquered by the deeds of war at a later
Africa,
—though the
if,
the
as
carried into
Catonian sentence " Delenda
be
Carthago^' should
—even
war should be
that
period,
;
est
motto of his advancing
banners.
This bold suitor was Jarbas, the powerful King of Getulia,
who threatened
to declare
war
against her
new
nation, if she persisted in refusing his solicitation of her
widowed hand in
To
marriage.
was
violate her oath
been a double perjury, to
—
impossible,
to the
—
would have
it
Gods and
to the
Dead:
have married in disregard of her oath, would have
merged her own kingdom band's
:
war
she suffered
if
into that of her proposed husto
be made upon Carthage,
her' capital might be entirely destroyed,
enslaved,
—and
queror.
herself the violated victim of the Con-
In this dire extremity, she desired time from
Jarbas for also, that
full
consideration of the alternative; and,
the manes of her departed husband might be
appeased by a necessary tulia at once
was
softened,
reasonable request.
made
was but one way
The King
of Ge-
and instantly yielded
to her
sacrifice
!
The Queen, however, had formed her
the proposal,
to save her
keep her oath inviolate,
Woman's
—her people
devotion:
—
it
before she
resolution.
name and
— and to prove the was indeed by a
There
people,
—to
heroism of Sacrifice to
—
BOOK
lier
II.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. IV.]
—but Death was be —her Country the AUar,—and her own Life
Husband's departed
the Priest,
the Offering
With
265
Spirit,
to
!
this resolution she
commanded
to be erected as for a sacrifice
:
a funeral pyre
she then gathered the
Ministers of State and her People around her; and attired in her robes of Royalty, she ascended the newly-
erected Altar of her
Nation's
freedom
The
!
sur-
rounding multitude, unconscious of her motives, listened with breathless attention to her fervent and patriotic eloquence to
renew
she urged
:
them
to perpetuate her laws,
their energies for peace or
war
;
—upon her
death to place the reins of government in the firm grasp of wise
men
only,
whether they now wielded a
priestly sceptre or a peasant's distaff; child,
—the
offspring of her brain they
her successor
demanded
To
!
Queen
The vast
must receive as
assembly, gazing from
to the azure
one voice, called Apollo, and
and accept
had no
as she
these points of National glory she
their oath.
their elevated
ness,
—
Dome,
— and, with
all his host, to
and sacred Oath
their united
bear wit;
—while
Echo caught the sound, and bore it even to the surrounding shores and walls of Carthage, and the People's eyes were raised to Heaven,
—the Queen, — sudden
stabbed herself to the heart
The
!
as the flash,
high-reared Altar
became the funeral pyre of surrounding danger and desolation, for her heroic sacrifice appeased the claims
of the warlike king.
This act of the Queen of Carthage would be viewed in
modern days
as
madness
;
but to estimate
it
cor
•
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
266
rectly, the
tiquity,
mind must
when
highest test
retire into the
[book
ch. iv.
ii.,
Temples of an-
was regarded
self-immolation
and disinterested virtue
of pure
the
as
As
!
without a similitude^ there can be no comparison, either of
Institutions or Nations,
our
only contrast
own with
difference in language
properly applied tice to
—the
—has
—therefore
ancient
we can This
days.
mere instrument of truth
been the cause of great
injus-
We
events and personages of antiquity.
compare ourselves with the
have
no
just right to
to
measure their morals or virtues by the standard of
our
own supposed
be equally
perfections
;
ancients, or
and our posterity would
as unjust to themselves as to us,
were they,
twenty centuries hence, to record our actions and stitutions
by
their then received ideas of increased
and (truly so) advanced will in (z. e.
in-
mercy
To be just,
civilization.
to the faults
and
sins
they
of their ancestors
ourselves) contrast^ not compare us.
The
suicide
— or
molation of the
rather in ancient phrase
—
self-im-
Queen, was then regarded as the
highest virtue; and Cato, the
Man
of
Eome,
in after
ages (and at the same Utica where the Princess
landed), but imitated the act of
Woman
at
first
Carthage.
A comparison between these two acts can be instituted, because, at the time of their being committed, the ancient
world regarded them both in similitude of
The same tus
as the suicidal deaths of the Patriots
and Cassius,
—
after the
fall
of
Freedom
virtue.
— Bru-
at Phi-
hppi.
The Queen
of Carthage,
and Cato of Utica, both
!
BOOK
II., cii.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
IV.]
died by their
minds and
own
hands, in
faculties,
—both
was the Queen's than the her death, saved her
;
267
possession of their
full
sacrifices
principles of national virtue
and
how much
but
Senator's
People—the
to the
The
!
Cato ceased to
live,
highest
nobler
former,
by
latter died uselessly,
sword pierced other bosoms than
his
!
his
own.
because he would not survive the
downfall of his country; but by his death did he save his native land, or even wrench a hnk asunder from the enslaving chain of Tyranny lived and returned to
he might
No
?
Eome upon
—he must—have rendered
!
but had he
Ca3sar's invitation,
service to his groan-
ing country, and by his high character and talents have saved her from suffering,— but by his falsely- conceived destruction, they rity
!
were both
The Queen, on
lost to
Eome and
the contrary,
to poste-
by her death,
gave — additional power by her farewell wisdom, pronounced from the Altar destined receive her —bound rescued her young nation from a war of slavery it
to
ashes,
her tried and faithful Tyrians to elect their Eulers from the scrolls of Intellect only,
was accomplished,
— and
Nature never received a
Honoured
in hfe,
words were the
fall
—the
fulness of patriotism
as the steel pierced last sigh
her heart?
from a nobler victim
she was idolized in death,
—her
last
from her tomb, and consequently upon of the Queen, ceased the Kingdom of Caras
thage; but from those Eoyal ashes arose, with Phoe-
nix power, the Tyrian and giant Eepublic, which, in after ages, sent its victorious
snow-crowned Alps, even
army
to the
across the Seas
Gates of
Eome
and
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
268
The Queen
[book
ch. iv.
ii.,
of Carthage died for her People
over-applauded Cato for himself alone
—
;the
the former
;
cast her far-reaching gaze along the deep vista of posterity
;
the latter only looked within the narrow circle
own
of his
brace the Public good evil
!
doings
and Historians
mimic
but
—the
latter to
Mankind have applauded man, they praise themselves. Thence
tion has received
in
The former
death -chamber.
life
]
never to
she
because, in so Cato's immola-
is
amid Man's applause
heroic as the
Queen of Car-
from man's envy, upon her
again
move through
selfish
and even the Tragic Toga has moved
to infold his death
falls
rise
avoid a
undying praise from the pens of Poets
Woman, when
thage, she
died to em-
;
or, if she does, it is
own
Altar,
only to falsely
the brain of a sycophantic Virgil
for her true death to
be given to adorn the
;
final fate
the Foundling youth of Argos, who, as Ion,
is
to
or,
of
be
shrouded in a Grecian mantle, and for that people, and not the Tyrian, received the wild applause of an enraptured audience
Woman does just^
—the
!
not ask
Man
to
be generous^ but
to
be
latter will secure the former.
Every good or brave deed traced by the pen of History, should
be for the purpose of Justice to the
origi-
nal party, and for the effect of virtuous example to posterity.
Thence the
self-sacrifice
Carthage was not without
its effect
of the
(in the
Queen of
same land)
upon the mind of Cato, who, though he but imitated the Tyrian Elizabeth, and failed to reach her high motive, still
fame
!
her example inspired him, and secured his
!
BOOK
ri.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
en. IV.]
269
In like manner the glorious heroism of the
Queen,
British
— Boadicea, — when
Battle-bridge the
opposed at
she
Roman army under
first
Paulianus,
was
upon England's Elizabeth, when she addressed her assembled knights upon the threatnot without
its effect
ened Invasion from the then haughty Spain. beth but imitated Boadicea has been the peculiar
an original British
for
:
when
time
by the present and beloved
—and
when
the Sovereign
assassination, then
was she
it
threw aside the mantle of her own protection, ter those faithful
and dear
to her
;
and
to
to shel-
enjoy that
personal freedom, of which as Sovereign she chief champion,
— and companioned
noble Consort alone,
— unguarded,—
and People, she braved the demon sin
!
The Almighty
over both
!
in
to
to all Sovereigns
by her Royal and except by her God
efforts
act,
—
this
the interest i-and
Nation, will live on to
the
is.
of the assas-
His mercy cast His mantle
This noble
Queen Victoria
it
Regicide, like a wild demon,
stalked abroad unsecured,
was within the arena of
own
of England to witness
felicity
act of heroism^
Queen
but in our
:
Eliza-
all ages, as
and Rulers
;
and
self-sacrifice
dignity
of
of her
a patriotic example for its true
Courage
—Religious dependence,—pure Heroism, — the convicted royal Mercy
and Patriotism, and her
to
regicide,
will
bear a triumphant comparison with any renowned cord in the Annals of Antiquity
re-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
270
CHAPTER
[book
ii.,
cii. v.
V.
THE PROPHECY OF ISAIAH, CONCERNING
THE OVERTHROW, THE
RISE,
X
AND THE FINAL FALL OP
TYRUS.
(foretold 712
The
B. C.)
next circumstance claiming peculiar attention in
order of datum,
is
the foretelling of the destruction of
who announced The sacred writer the advent of The Saviour! whose words are believed by both Jew and Christian, Tyrus from the
lips
of that Prophet,
the time only of the Messiah's coming being the question at issue
between them (apart from His attributes) must
be received
as
an evidence, inspiring both awe and
veneration
for
it is
;
proofs of Religion
founded upon one of the highest
itself.
Believing, as a Christian,
Advent on earth of The Christ-Immanuel, was accomplished by the
that the Prophecy of the miraculous
Birth of JESUS,
—any and every Prophecy of
portance by Isaiah,
we
less
im-
receive with absolute belief in
!
712
its
ij.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
accomplishment,— either
past,
271
present, or future.
This was our education in boyhood, received from the lips of a fond and pious Mother,— it was continued in our youth,— reason and reflection have produced firm conviction in our conclusion have
manhood
we
nor in arriving at this
:
rejected or forgotten the student's
duty in solving a problem or proposition, —viz., that all arguments should be investigated, either in favour or against the question ;— we, therefore, have attentively read the writings of
atheists,
and
all
that have endea-
voured to refute the authority of the Bible, the result has been to increase and consolidate the belief first obtained from Maternal eloquence, and to enable us to pass through the Infidel-ordeal unscathed and scarless
Even as a book of historic record relative of Abraham, either collectively or in branches,
—
—
to the
separate
its
bears truth upon every pao^e
it
house
for
;
al-
though written by Hebrew Historians, the vices of the Eulers and the People are recorded, as well as the virtues,
—the
former,
for their
own
fame, they
would
have naturally concealed, had not Truth been stronger than any desire to obtain the applause of posterity through the means of Falsehood.
When,
Prophecy of Isaiah has not been human knowledge) accomplished, our
therefore, a
(apparently to
religious belief teaches us that fulfilled;
and
if
the
Theory of
has been, or will be
it
this present
work
is
proved or admitted (from previous facts and analogies, and those to follow), our faith will be still further increased,
—
for
we
shall
have lived
to see another Pro-
—
HISTORY OF
ORIGINi\.L
272
[book
ii.,
ch. v.
phecy accomplished, and (with the humihty of the most
—
humble of God's creatures we write) ourselves have proved and established its fulfilment.
to
EzEKiEL and Zechariah both prophesied the
of
Tyrus 124 years latter
after the time of Isaiah,
Prophet foretold
before
its
occurrence,
its
first
— not only
be regenerated as a nation then he again destroyed:
—
fall
—but
the
destruction 140 years that,
but that
it
should
and
after seventy years,
these remarkable Prophecies
There was, however, another
were accomplished.
portion of the last words of Isaiah in reference to the
Tyrian kingdom, in themselves a perfect Prophecy,
which was, and
now
is,
as
we
firmly believe, fulfilled; but
for the first time so contemplated.
have been passed over even by Christian
The words writers,
upon
the supposed ground that they would prove a negative in regard to the truth of Prophecy,
and
atheists
have
availed themselves of that silence to advance their
wishes
but Time, the chief champion of Heaven's
;
children
— Truth and
affirmative in the
The
own
Faith,
— has now established
the
Western Hemisphere.
entire Prophecy, or rather Prophecies, regard-
ing Tyrus will
now be
given as uttered by Isaiah,
they having been predicted in the year 712
b.
c, and
consequently next in chronological order, in reference to the History
now under
the contemplation of the
reader.
We
shall oifer
such remarks as sages.
The
no minute analysis
may be
at this time,
but
required to explain the pas-
lines italicised
have peculiar reference
to
— —
;
712
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
The
the present subject.
was uttered
prediction
273
reader will observe that the
forty years after the founding
of Rome, and 149 years after that of Carthage, as expressed in the previous chapter
and from the savage
;
deed committed by the tyrant Pygmalion,
sumed
(at least in
it
will be pre-
argument) that every principle of
honour and exalted character,
as possessed
and prac-
by Hiram the Great, had ceased to be exercised by the throne of Tyrus and probably so continued to God-instructed the time of Isaiah, who, thereupon tised
;
—
uttered the following triple Prophecy concerning the
the Metropolis of destroyed, but that It
—
that it should be World a Remnant should he saved!
the
;
should be remembered in reading the Prophecy,
that Tyrus
Sidon
was
originally colonized
that the Isle
;
was only partly inhabited, and
that the Capital, at this time,
which was
distant
and from,
by,
was on the mainland^
from the Island
about half a
mile.
The celebrated Prophecy is as follows viz. " The burden of Tyre Howl, ye ships of Tarshish :
!
for
it
laid waste, so that there
is
tering in
from the land Chittim,
:
Be
them.
whom the
still
inhabitants
[i. e.
And by
!
the
revealed to isle
Nile], the harvest of the river,
;
Sidon
of
is
;
for the sea
thou sea,
great waters, the seed of
venue and she is a mart of nations.
O
it
merchants of Sidon, that pass over the
have replenished. Sihor
ye
no house, no en-
is
is
her re-
Be thou ashamed,
hath spoken, even the strength of
the sea, saying, I travail not, nor bring forth children
VOL.
I.
T
:
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
274
neither do I nourish
As
[book
il, ch. v.
up young men, nor bring up
virgins.
at the report concerning Egypt, so shall they
sorely pained at the report of Tyre.
Tarshish
Pass ye over to
howl, ye inhabitants of the
;
be
your
Is this
isle.
joyous city [Tyrus], whose antiquity is of ancient days?
Her own
feet shall carry her afar off
"Who
hath taken
city,
whose
are
traffickers
The Lord of
and
stretched out his
kingdoms
:
to stain the pride
contempt
:
there
the honour-
all
no more
is
hand over the
Loed
the
it,
Pass through thy land as a river,
Daughter of Tarshish
He
princes,
the honourable of the earth ?
to bring into
able of the earth.
O
whose merchants are
of hosts hath purposed
all glory,
!
counsel against Tyre, the
this
crowning [Eoyal]
sojourn
to
sea,
strength.
he shook the
hath given a commandment
against the merchant-city, to destroy the strongholds
And he
thereof.
Thou
said.
shalt
no more
thou oppressed virgin. Daughter of Sidon over to Chittim there, ;
also, shalt
hold the land of the Chaldeans till
]
this people
:
they
set
it
for
pass
arise,
thou have no
the Assyrian [Nimrod] founded
dwell in the wilderness
:
rejoice,
rest.
Be-
was
not,
them, that
up the towers [of
Babel] thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof; and
He brought Tarshish "
the
And
;
it
for it
[Nineveh] to ruin.
your strength
shall
first fall],
come
laid waste.
to pass in that
Tyre
that
is
Howl, ye ships of day
[i.
e,
after
shall be forgotten [as a
Na-
tion] seventy years according to the days of one king ^
after the
harlot.
end of seventy years
shall
Take an harp, go about the
Tyre
sing as an
city,
thou harlot
:
712
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
that hast been forgotten
many
make sweet melody,
:
mayst be remembered
songs, that thou
And
in her early days].
shall
it
the end of seventy years, that the \_i.
[i [?*.
e.
have commerce~\ with
e.
to pass after
will visit
Tyre
and her
hire, shall
salem, vide for
Nehemiah]
And
earth.
be holiness to the Lord
— they
it
e»
[i.
did so at Jeru-
be treasured nor laid
shall not
Lord
and
[i.
house of
e.
for durable
it
upside down,
And
habitants thereof.
to eat suffi-
Israel],
clothing.
Behold, the
maketh the earth empty, and maketh turneth
her merchan-
her merchandise shall be for them that dwell
before the ciently,
:
the kingdoms of the
all
they shall prove the Sabbath
;
Lord
as
e,
merchandise], and shall commit fornification
world upon the face of the
up
come
[i.
sing
give her strength], and she shall turn to her hire
e.
dise,
275
waste,
it
and scattereth abroad [so]
it
shall be,
Lord and
the in-
as with the
People so with the Priest; as with the servant, so with the master; as with the maid, so with the mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller the borrower
;
as
;
as
with the lender, so with
with the taker of usury, so with the
The land shall be utterly emptied^ for the Lord hath spoken this word.
gainer of usury to him.
and utterly spoiled
When
THUS
it
:
shall
be
[i.
e.
at the
second and
last
among the people, there shall be as the shaking of an olive tree^ and as the gleaning of grapes when the vintage is done. They [^. e. the remnant] shall lift up their voice, they shall fall]
,
in the midst of the land
sing for the majesty of the \i. e.
praise]
^om
the
Sea
Lord,
r
T 2
— they
shall cry aloud
[Isaiah xxiii.
& xxiv.]
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
276
Some
[book
il, ch. v.
of the Prophet's reflections have been omitted,
as not being prophetical.
That the reader may not think that we have made an error in regard to a Remnant of the Tyrians being mved^ the following quotation from the same Prophet is given, wherein the same figure of speech is used concerning the
of Israel, and the safety of a small
fall
portion.
And
"
day
in that
glory of Jacob shall be his flesh
when
as
race]
[i. e.
made
shall
reapeth the ears with his
thin^
wax
harvest-man
the
come
shall
it
to pass, that the
and the
And
lean.
fatness of it
shall
gathereth the corn, and
arm
;
and
it
shall
be as he
that gathereth ears in the valley of Kephaim.
gleaning grapes shall he
be
left
in
it,
Yet
as the shaking of
two or three bennies in the top of the uppermost bough^ four or Jive in the outmost fruitful the olive-tree^
branches thereof, saith the Lord xvii.
4
—
God of Israel."
[Isaiah
6.]
The comparison
of the remnant of a nation, to the
few remaining grapes upon the vine, or after a general gathering of the
in the baskets,
harvest,
is
used also
by Jeremiah
in prophesying the destruction of Juda3a,
—the word
remnant"
"
"
Be thou
is
Jerusalem,
instructed,
depart from thee
:
lest
distinctly used.
I
not inhabited.
Thus
shall throughly
glean the
make
lest
my
Soul
thee desolate, a land
—
Lord of hosts, They remnant of Israel as a vine:
saith the
turn back thine hand as a grape-gatherer into the baskets."
[Jeremiah
vi. 8, 9.]
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
712B.C.]
The same dras xvi.
—
simile
277
found in the Apocrypha.
is
[2 Es-
29—31.]
The preceding
figure of speech used
by the Prophets
Isaiah and Jeremiah was evidently taken by them
from the words of the
Lawgiver, spoken over
first
seven centuries before, in reference to the stranger's, the widow's, and the orphan's right to the remnants of the
field,
and of the
This law
fi:uit trees.
and permitted even
to this day,
vest-followers, called gleaners^
by
is
practised
that class of har-
—the
modern Euths,
from the original of whom sprang the all-charity Savi-
our "
Moses commanded that When thou cuttest down thine harvest in !
and hast forgot a sheaf in the again to fetch
and
fatherless,
God may
it
:
—
shall
it
for the
field,
thou shalt not go
be for the stranger, for the
widow,
— that
bless thee in all the
When thou
the field,
the
work of
Lord thy
thine hands.
beatest thine olive-tree, thou shalt not go
over the boughs again,
—
[the remnant]
shall
be for
the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow.
When
it
thou gatherest the grapes of thy vineyard, thou shalt
not glean
it
afterwards,
for the fatherless,
The remnant
and
—or
plied to the Tyrians
the reader ther with
proved, as
:
—
its
—
it
for the
shall
be for the stranger,
widow."
gleanings
— of
a Nation, as ap-
by Isaiah must be apparent
application to the present
Work
to
(toge-
other portions of the Prophecy), will be
we
advance, from the records of Classic and
acknowledged History.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
278
CHAPTER (609—606
[book
ii.,
ch.
vi., §
i.
VI.
B. c.)
KING ITHOBALUS THE FIRST. [^. €.
ETH-BAAL.]
THE FIRST CIRCUMNAVIGATION OF THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA BY THE TYRIANS, SCIENTIFICALLY INVESTIGATED AND ESTABLISHED, &C.
SECTION
I.
—
THE CAUSE OF THE EGYPTO-TYRIAN EXPEDITION HERODOTUS REVIEWED THE COURSE OF THE " EAST-WIND," &C.
—
The
subject
now
to
be considered
is
of peculiar
interest in reference to the history of early Science
and more entertained
so
from the
fact,
that doubts have
by some Historians
as
to
whether
;
been this
celebrated Voyage
was accomplished, or even attempted. These doubts have arisen from the silence of some of the early Eoman writers upon the subject, and subsequent authors have, thereupon rejected the supposed expedition.
It will
be our object in
this
Chapter, to
—
609—606
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
Voyage did take
firmly establish that the set the question
279
place,
historian,
but upon the higher authority of Scripture,
Herodotus,
— from the
words of the Prophets Jeremiah and Ezekiel,
now be brought forward
for the first time to bear
The tive,
to
This will be done not only
at rest.
on the authority of the Greek
will
and
we humbly submit)
(as
upon the
—which
question.
estabhshing of this proposition in the affirma-
and beyond further
dispute, has a material effect
towards supporting the Theory of far as relates to the Aborigines
being of Tyrian descent
;
—
this entire
of
work, so
Mexican America
therefore, the interesting
subject calls for minute investigation in order to sustain the proposition.
It
must
also
be of interest to
the general reader, merely as an elucidation of early
and
Science,
especially the analysis of the celebrated
" East- Wind," so often mentioned in the Bible.
The
suggestion
by some
writers that the circum-
navigation of Africa took place in the time of
Hiram
and Solomon [1000 b. c] cannot be supported by any proofs, or even probabilities, but, on the contrary, is refuted from two causes
;
viz., 1st,
From the motive why the
Egyptian, Pharaoh-Necho, undertook, or rather resolved
—which
have been
upon the
expedition,
the
first
voyage
fact,
observed during the voyage (of this hereafter), and
which appeared
;
establishes
it
to
and 2dly, The natural incident or
so surprising not only to the Tyrians
and Egyptians, but even to Herodotus
himself,
proves
that the expedition did not take place before the time
of Ithobalus, for the same
''
incident"
would have been
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
280
noticed whenever the
be whenever the
first
last
[book
ii
,
ch.
voyage was made,
voyage
shall
as
vi., §
it
i.
will
be accomplished
around the Continent of Africa. This Expedition was at the expense of the Egyptian King, Pharaoh-Necho,
who
slew in battle Josiah, King
of Judah, as recorded in Scripture.
[2 Kings xx. 3.]
The Monarch of the Nile ascended the throne 616 b. c. The ships of the Expedition were built by the Tyrians
;
—
piloted,
manned, and equipped by them, and
consequently the voyage belongs to their history con-
Let us review the circum-
jointly with that of Egypt.
stance
which led
to the Expedition,
defraying the expense:
emanate from the of Egypt.
—the
and the means of
latter will
coffers of Judcea,
be found to
and not from those
Pharaoh-Necho possessed a mind of no
or-
dinary character, not only in regard to government, but for scientific pursuits.
Six years after his ascension to
war against the King of Babylon, and marched an army towards the Euphrates. It was at this time that Josiah " the pious," King of Judah, followed the Monarch of Egypt, for the purpose of making warfare upon him and his army, and thus
the throne he declared
prevent his approach upon the Babylonians.
Pharaoh
used every entreaty to Josiah to entice him to return to his
own
nation, as he
had no wish
to
make
battle
with Judsea, but rather desired the amity of that country.
Josiah, however,
Egyptian army,
still
followed on the rear of the
—when Pharaoh suddenly turned upon
the Judasan force, before the approach of the
Babylon.
The two enemies met
army of
in the plain of
Me-
ANCIENT AMERICA.
609-^606 B.C.]
giddo.
281
Josiah was mortally wounded, carried from
the field in his chariot, and shortly after died at Jeru-
His son Jehoahaz succeeded him, but reigned
salem.
only three months,
when he was dethroned by
the in-
dignant Pharaoh, and Josiah's eldest son crowned by orders of the Egyptian, and Judsea placed under an
annual tribute " of an hundred talents of talent of gold."
610
B.C.;
[?*.
e.
and a
This event occurred
41,425/.]
and returning victorious to Egypt, Pharaoh
probably contemplated
how he might
Judcean tribute, and make peace.
silver,
From
relative
it
best
employ the
available in the paths of
we
circumstances
reason that such were his thoughts,
—
are led to
we now find of the Eed Sea
for
that he resolved to attempt the joining
with the Mediterranean, or with the River Nile, by
means of a Ship- Canal between
two
direct
Straits of Babelmandeb,
from India, passing through the so
of the
Egypt would then receive merchandise
waters.
and
either
through the Eed Sea and the Gulf of Suez; and
by means
of the proposed Canal to
some harbour, or
commercial emporium to be erected on the banks of the Nile, at the fork of the Delta, or at one of the
mouths of
the river on the Mediterranean.
This pohcy of a commercial connexion between the Nile and Suez, and so to India,
is
again revived at the
present day, after a lapse of nearly 2500 years this time,
610
b.
boats,
—yet
At
c, Egypt had no commerce of her own,
and had always despised the merchant's had no navy or
!
vessels of her
own,
pursuit.
—except
She
her river
she was willing to receive from other na-
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
282
[book
ch.
ii.,
vi., §
i.
the rich commodities derivable from their com-
tions
mercial energy, and in exchange for her corn and linen cloths ; consequently the Egyptians
were merchants
at
they affected to despise the means
the very time
whereby merchandise was acquired.
To
the fact of
the Egyptians really despising and rejecting Navigation,
may be
attributed the land wonders of the Nile,
Pyramids and Temples
:
—
for not being
— the
engaged upon
manner (and other waters was esteemed
the Ocean, or the Mediterranean in any to leave the river Nile for
a sacrilege), they of a necessity could turn their
—naturally Arts, — and
tention only to the grandeur of the Earth,
or
artificially,
i,
e.
at'
to Agriculture, or the
they were content to leave the domain of Neptune to those
who were
willing to
his treacherous empire
become the bold
!
In the attempt to form a Canal from the
King of Egypt completely drifting sands
and
;
Science, that led
it
him
failed,
was
by the
this defeat in
and
one path of
—
—
he was actuated
for the
new
in view, as that in
viz., to
of Nature
difficulties
in this resolve
same object
so signally failed;
the
instantly to pursue another, in
safety of his reputation,
precisely the
had
;
Eed Sea
probably owing to the
which he would not have the same to contend with
subjects of
idea
had
which he
bring the riches of India
and the Nile together by means of water communication. The only way whereby this could be accomplished was
by a circumnavigation of the Continent of Africa. There seems to be truth upon the entire subject of this Voyage, from the
fact, as
already expressed, that the
—
609—606 second the
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
had
scientific attempt,
283
same
for its object the
as
first.
This
is
a proof that the Voyage was not attempted or
accomplished in the time of Solomon and Hiram; for if it tion,
had been,
it
would no longer have been a ques-
but a repetition of a " foregone conclusion.^'
The
Pharaoh did not
re-
— the expedition now to be
at-
primitive undertaking of
quire Pilots or mariners,
tempted not only demanded both, but " all the appUances
also Galleys
and means" of Navigation,
and
—these
the Egyptians, like the Israelites, did not possess, nor
had they any
Knowledge of the
practical
There was but one Nation
Pharaoh could apply, and
in the
Science.
world
to
which
for carrying into efiect this bold
—
original undertaking,
that Nation
was Tyrus
:
and with the Monarch of that country the Sovereign of
Egypt was on terms of amity. Herodotus
states that the
that the Phoenicians
and of course the [609 to 606
B.
(?*.
c]
place,
Tyrians) were the mariners,
e,
Pilots,
Voyage did take
—that they were
three years
in accomplishing this then extraor-
dinary expedition.
The
glory of this victory over the
elements was claimed (and justly) by the Tyrians,
without them
and upon
this
it
—
for
could not have been even attempted:
occasion
King of Tyrus and
it
was natural that both the
his subjects,
would
hail the oppor-
tunity for such an expedition with every feeling of national enthusiasm,
—and
to that
may be
attributed
its
consequent success.
The proofs
of the successful termination of the
Voyage
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
284
now be
will
These
reviewed.
several authors
early Caesars
The
established.
:
entirely
rest
upon the
[book
of contradicting
it
ch. vl, §
negatives will be
upon the
i.
first
silence
of
subject during the time of the
and because they were
writers have taken
il,
silent,
upon themselves the
subsequent
responsibility
entirely: but that very silence of the
Roman
writers
selves)
should be received as a direct acquiescence,
(who
desired only to advance them-
— and they would have
since they did not contradict
it,
done so
had been on
if
for they
the negative truth
their side,
must have read, or heard, the original
ment of the occurrence
as
state-
made by the Greek Historian,
written in his description of his visit to Egypt nearly five centuries before:
—by being the
first
Historian of
the Egyptian Nation, Herodotus, or his work, could
not have been
Upon
unknown
to the
Romans.
the absolute refutation of a negative, and
proving the reverse, an affirmative, as a necessity,
Here, then, follows one upon
directly established.
that ground of reasoning
Some
is
:
viz.
writers have affirmed that the Fleet could not
and manned by the Naval Architects
have been
built
and
of Tyrus, because their city was on the
Pilots
coast of the Mediterranean,
not reach the
Red
Sea, except all the Galleys
transported over land^
—
i.
to the place of departure,
impossible. tory, only
Book
and consequently could
e.
were
across the Isthmus of Suez
and
this,
say they, would be
Such annotations upon the solemnity of His-
shew those
authors' ignorance of the First
of record and Religion,
—
for in the Bible
it is dis-
—
609—606
B.C.]
tinctly written,
and
27),
ANCIENT AMERICA.
285
Book
of Kings (ix. 26,
both in the
Chronicles
2
first
xiii.
Hiram the
17, 18, that
Great built a Navy for the King of
Israel, at
Ezion-
near Eloth, in Edom, " on the shore of the
Gehe7\
Red Sear Here, then,
is
the fact of a fleet having been built
by
the Tyrians, for a foreign king, on the shores of the
Eed
Sea,
was
and
for a
voyage to India.
Now
Solomon three hundred and
built for
this
Navy
eighty-five
years before the time of Pharaoh-Necho, the period
now under
Why should not the Tyrians
contemplation.
build another
Navy upon
the borders of the
at a later period, for another nation,
when
for
Sea,
especially
an expedition calling forth every energy of
the renowned Navigators affirmative,
now be
—and
Red
We
?
apprehend that
this
founded upon a refuted negative, will not
further questioned even
by the most
sceptical
more than probable, that the Tyrians from the time of Solomon to Pharaoh, had a
reader
fleet,
;
and
besides,
it is
or vessels on the
Red
Sea,
and consequently could
quickly prepare for any expedition.
The
afiirmatives will
now be
established,
—we
shall
then endeavour to describe the voyage, the discoveries,
and
safe return
;
and then prove that the
entire docu-
ment has the Seal of Holy- Writ, stamped by the hands of two contemporaneous Prophets of Jerusalem
Je-
remiah and EzEKiEL. Herodotus accomplished,
were Tyrian.
says, that
—that
the
the
Voyage was
fleet,
pilots,
successfully
and mariners,
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
286
Let us review the knowledge of
upon the
The
subject.
taken place 607
— 604
and should be 609
lowed in
610
to 606,
his first attempt b. c.
This
last
this
expedition
This
b. c.
—
for
by the
[book
Grecian writer
evidently an error,
Pharaoh
second,
first
was
also supported
is
by
Historian visited
Egypt, and wrote his History about 484 his
instantly fol-
—and the
The Greek
the words of Jekemiah.
i.
recorded to have
is
is
arrangement
il, ch. vi., §
b.
c, deriving
knowledge from personal observation, and from the
Priests of
The
Memphis.
ing, is only a
date, therefore, of his writ-
hundred and twenty-two years
after the
occurrence of the Voyage, and consequently not at so truth should have
late a period, that the antecedent
been
lost.
He was
Again.
to be read to,
writing of the Egyptians,
and by the Athenians, who were always
proud of every glory claimed by the inhabitants of the Nile, because
much
of Grecian science and knowledge
—
had been derived from Egypt, consequently Herodotus would have given all the fame to the Egyptians concerning the enterprise,
with honesty
;
tion, to the Tyrians,
is
is
he could have done so
from the above reasoning,
therefore,
the truth of his record
if
manifest,
—
for to another na-
he compelled to give the ho-
nour of accomplishing the greatest Naval Expedition mentioned in
classic History.
We will now produce to
a proof (the most remarkable
be true) of the accuracy of Herodotus as a writer,
and which
will establish his authority to be believed,
concerning the subject his second
now under
Book of History
consideration.
In
—the Euterpe —he gives the
!
609—606
ANCIENT AMERICA.
B.C.]
reigns of the Egyptian Kings
by Cambyses the ing,
we
down
287
to the Conquest,
In the course of his writ-
Persian.
find a minute description of the three classes or
manners of embalming the Egyptian mummies. states, "
In the highest class of embalming, he
In
the first place^ with a crooked piece of iron they pull
out the brain hy the [way of the] nostrils sections 86
—
r
[Book
89.]
So extraordinary a statement might well have brought suspicion upon after
to
his entire History
be absolutely correct
of Egypt examined
have been found :
it
is
many Mummies others)
by Herodotus
by the
has been found that the brain
could only have been removed
scribed
for
after-dissection of the skull
had been extracted: thus proving
When,
!
to demonstration, that
in the
manner
de-
therefore, the pages of
an Historian are established by scrutinizing Time to
but,
;
have no fracture or incision in the
to
upon an
yet
—
by Mr. Pettigrew (and
same eminent surgeon,
it
originally
a period of nearly 2500 years, his statement
proved
skull
ii.,
itself,
have been traced by the pen of Truth, and in such
minutiae,
—he may well be beheved when recording
important an event as the
first
so
circumnavigation of
the^African Continent.
We
may
here observe (although in digression), that
from the accuracy of the description of Embalming by Herodotus, and
doubt can
its
now be
late
and absolute
proof, not a
entertained as to the truth of the
unheard- of crime practised by the Egyptian Embalmers
upon the female bodies
;
and which
led,
he
writes, to
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
288
[book
ir.,
ch. vl, §
i.
a custom, or law, that the wives of the nobihty, and
women, should not be even embalming until the third or fourth day
the beautiful or celebrated
prepared for
Here, then,
after decease.
my
bodies of the
men
is
the secret
of the
why the Mum-
first class
are in better
preservation than the bodies of the same class of the
other sex.
The men,
instantly
upon
their death,
were
prepared and forthwith embalmed, thus checking even the
symptom of flesh decay but with the supebeautiful women, a delay took place of three or
first
rior or
;
four days, for the express purpose of preventing the crime,
which could only be done by the commence-
ment of decomposition and which decay, ;
the
Embalmers could never
Death tion
made
first
all
the art of
restore to that state
when
the fleshy-walls his chosen habita-
!
Another, and a conclusive proof of the truth of
Herodotus in regard
to this
Voyage, will be given at
the conclusion of this Chapter.
This expedition was repeated, upon the authority of Pliny,
by the Egyptians themselves nearly 500 years
after the first expedition
by the Tyrians.
This second
undertaking was piloted by Eudoxus, at the
command
and expense of Ptolemy Lathyrus. The Greco-Egyptians had, during his reign (b. mercial nation,
c.
116), become a powerful com-
—Alexandria having been founded 215
by the warrior whose name was given to the emporium. The Voyage by Eudoxus seems to have
years before
—with
this
that the pride of the Egyptians
was
been but the imitation of a previous one, exception,
viz.,
—
609—606
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
289
called into action, to equal the former glory achieved
by the Tyrians; and consequently in this voyage they had their own pilots, vessels, and mariners. Even the cognomen of this Ptolemy, omitting the letter- h,
thyme,
—a
meaning
—
—or
viz. , Lathyrus,
pronouncing
— by simply (
it
hard, as in
herb) would seem to have some hidden
in reference to that pride.
The nomen Ptolemy
was a general name possessed by a long line of Kings from the death of Alexander,— as Pharaoh had been ages before the Macedonian,
— but
surname was placed, or used,
for
the cognomen, or
some great event
The Ro-
connected with the history of the possessor.
mans
practised this custom,
Scipio,
—
as instanced in the case of
—surnamed Africanus —one of ;
their
received the cognomen of Germanicus,
—
countries, of
tion
all
the surname
great
—
their
names of honourable
an
Lathyrus,
it
its
distinc-
In reference, therefore, to
derivatives.
sound of H, or by might be
at
these were given for victories in the
which
were the
ginal name,
—and
Caius Marcius received the surname of
earlier period,
Coriolanus,
Emperors
—by
the omission, or hard
silence as the letter P,
— in the
ori-
would read Ptolemy Latyrus, and which
easily rendered, in direct allusion to the
Voyage having equalled the
first.
second
Ptolemy the
Tyrian.
Enough has been adduced in support of the Expedition, as mentioned by ECerodotus, to authorize a continuation of the subject.
In order to give a perfect illustration to the following remarks, and to the extracts from Scripture, a VOL.
I.
u
full eluci-
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
290
[book
ii.,
en. vi., §
i.
dation of the celebrated " East- Wind" will be required,
not only for the general reader, but for the advancement of this work.
To
the explanations, the reader
facilitate
should have before him a
Map
of the Atlantic
(or a terrestrial globe), and observe
Ocean
where the Equator,
or the equinoctial line, crosses the waters from the continent of Africa to that of America.
It will
be found
Bay (Gulf of Guinea) on Land (at the mouth of the river
to cross the shore of Nazareth
Africa,
— and Jones'
Amazon) on America.
This
line
The
around the entire globe.
30 degrees of latitude from that
North and the South Pole.
(of course) passes
reader will then trace line,
both towards the
Towards the North Pole
the hne of 30 degrees (crossing the Atlantic) touches at the point of the
kingdom of Morocco on
Africa, en-
closing within that line the Fortunate Isles
Canaries)
:
on America
it
(^. e,
the
touches at St. Augustine,
enclosing within the same line
all
of Florida. The two
sentences in Italics will be referred to in the subsequent
Towards the South Pole the line of 30 degrees touches at the minor Namquois river on Africa, and at Tramaday on the American Continent. Now pages.
—
between these 60 degrees, the Equator forming the there is a perpetual East-Wind blowing centre, the Atlantic to America^
FROM Africa across around the Earth,
and West
to East
—from air
Trade Wind,
the facihty given
West on our
diurnal,
on our nocturnal hemisphere.
This current of
—the
East to
and so
has been called in modern times
—a
by
it
to
name
evidently derived from
commercial intercourse, from
—
609— 606
ANCIENT AMERICA.
B.C.]
291
Ame-
Europe, Africa and India^ with Central South rica,
and the West India
Islands.
It
is,
however, in
Wind, and
as
a proof of the truth of Scriptural record, (apart from
its
the Bible always mentioned as the East-
Religion) wherever a city or place
been effected by
is
stated to
have
this East- Wind, it will be found to be
within the 60 degrees (as detailed above) on Asia or Africa
Thus Science
!
will support Scriptural record,
although some writers have
hazarded the contrary
This ancient phenomenon (which
assertion.
now
is
explained by Science) must have been encountered by the Tyrians during this celebrated voyage, and
luded to by the Prophet Ezekiel, in proof that this expedition
The
Wind nent
;
—
as will
its
al-
be shewn
was accomplished.
reader will remember that this perpetual East
blows from the African
—any
vessel, therefore,
to
the American Conti-
going
to
the Western He-
misphere (within the degrees specified) with set,
is
its sails
—square before the wind, and rudder secured on —the ship would then reach America (temits
centre^
pests excepted) without a single
seaman or
pilot to
man
or steer the vessel: and as a consequence, therefore,
any shvp Jrom America
to
India, having doubled the
Europe or Africa,
—or from
Cape of Good Hope, and
coasting along the western coast of Africa (and being
within the 60 degrees), would mee^ that East- Wind,
and would have " a
head wind,"
to encounter
— and
what
is
technically called
consequently be in great danger
of being " broken in the midst of the Seas" and there
foundering
;
and
especially in crossing in the line of the
u
2
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
292
Equator
;
[book, il, ch. vl, §
for directly over that line
to the Globe,
— varying
the
is
Sun
I.
nearest
(of course) according to the
seasonal changes.
This constant current of
air,
— this Borsean Mercury,
capped and heeled with wings of Light, Africa over the broad Atlantic,
—
passes from
— crossing the Continent
of America and the great Pacific, he pursues his faithful flight
over the vast lands of China, Australia, and
Hindoos tan,
—
is
borne across the waters of the Indian
Oman
Ocean, the Sea of
and the Gulf of Persia; the
sands of Arabia, and the wall-divided sea of Israel
avoiding Europe and the Mediterranean, he reaches his fiery
and cradled-home on
but no cessation
is
must continue his
commenced
and on he speeds,
ceases,
—Light
itself
—the Breeze,
—
at Creation's birth,
Nature
until
mighty Parent,
herald,
burning deserts
;
here given to his perpetual course,
his energies are but renewed, " royal progress,"
Afric's
—the his
glorious
his
and
Sun
swift-speeding
Gale, Storm, and Hurricane his
children and attendants,
— the golden
eyes of Heaven,
with their princely North-star, the witnesses of his con-
—Earth and kingdoms, — the
stancy,
Ocean
his
grand and gorgeous
central line of the entire Globe,
and
two thousand miles on either side, his broad and his only majestic pathway! Man, his only opponent; for
conqueror,
who
—
—the
imaged mind of that God,
Eden of the Universe planted Knowledge and of Life.
in the
Trees of
Science,
—
the undying
.
609—606
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
SECTION
293
II.
A SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS OF THE "EAST-WIND," AND OF THE MEANS FOR ACCOMPLISHING THE VOYAGE, &C.
A
Easterly
Wind may
reader, —it this
analysis of the cause of this
scientific
volume,
be
acceptable
the
to
general
by the subject matter of the Tyrians had no knowledge of the
also required
is
—
for
cause, they but experienced the
two
perpetual
occasions,
—once
ejQfects,
in opposing
at another time in receiving
its
— and this upon and
power,
its
Columbus
friendly aid.
received the same during his voyage, which was ac-
complished entirely by
this East- Wind,
—
wafted him with continuous speed and also
subdued the
fierce
he and
his
safety,
but
human conflict, as crew. Upon the suc-
companions regarded the perpetual
wind blowino^ towards the Western Continent Providential interposition in their behalf
!
Columbus merely followed a Isles)
track,
erly line^
a
also
;
but
from the
which had been ploughed by Tyrian Gal-
leys, eighteeit centuries before;
ceaseless wind,
(and
as
Such was
the superstition only four centuries and a half ago
Canary
it
elements of
threatened by the mutiny of his cess,
not only
it
and wafted by the same
he reached an island in a direct west-
with the land or point of
'*
Florida"
"touched" by his Phoenician predecessors!
first
This
we
beheve, in the subsequent volumes, will be firmly established.
But
to the analysis of this Orient
ever blowing towards the Occident.
Gale
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
294
We
[book
ch.
ii.,
vi., § ii.
will first suppose (for illustration) that the
should suddenly cease
come absolutely
Earth
diurnal revolution, and be-
its
stationary
;
—in
that case
the cur-
all
would rush from every part of the Globe towards that point over which the Sun (at rents of air (winds)
moment
the cal
:
of the Earth's fixedness) should be verti-
and the Sun producing a
partial
vacuum by
its
would cause the various currents of wind to leave the Globe, and rise in the form of a cone towards the immediate source of heat, and so rush with more heat,
or less fury, according to the degrees of the
Now
produced. of
air,
this
contemplation of the action
upon the Earth being
the Globe in eternal
from
law,
vacuum
stationary, simply
view
revolving condition according to
its
— our
diurnal hemisphere
FKOM West TO East^
its
ever turning
—producing the natural
fact,
that
every spot of earth (in the same latitude) holds nearly the same locality in infinite space once in every twentyfour hours will be
!
The Sun
viewed
(for this second illustration)
as stationary,
—and
is
nearest to the
earth at the line farthest and most central from the
North and South
poles,
i.
e.
at the Equator,
rents of air as a necessity pass from East to
—the
cur-
West
(the
reverse of the Earth's action) following the principles
of rushing towards the partial
Sun^s intensity.
As
the
Sun
vacuum is
created
by the
farther from the Poles
than from the line of the Equator, so the East-Wind diminishes in ratio force towards the Poles (for the cold airs are attracted from them) and increases in the
same degree of
ratio in approaching the line
from
—
609—606
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
whence the North and South
The
295
are measured.
latitudes
distance, as already stated,
is
on
thirty degrees
either side of the Equator, thus forming
by the laws of
Nature a perpetual East- Wind encircling one hemisphere (and a West- Wind the other), and spreading to the width of 3600 miles around the entire Globe!
This fact enables us to elucidate a portion of Scripture having reference to the celebrated Passage of the
Red Sea by
the Israelites^ which will be investigated in
the next volume.
The
principle of nature
established in
a partial vacuum, be
attracting air even towards
by natural or
created
the
quality of
shewn (West
the
artificial
result
to prove, that the to East)
is
means of heat
the
its
air
rushing another,
source of attraction, must of a
cret of Nature instantly unfolds
the Western coast of America
thus the
:
why the is
This
great
named
truly
for
man
se-
Ocean on Pacific^
to the tempests of the Atlantic.
—the hot sands of Africa
Sun
(for
been
same) has
necessity produce the constant East- Wind.
when compared
it
Earth revolving one way,
and the current of
having the Sun as
law of
its
As
adjunct power to
vacuum,
in creating an increased yet partial
the winds, therefore, are attracted with doubled quantity
on Africa,
pelled
—thence the Simooms
by Nature's law
to follow (as
;
but being comit
were)
to the
Sun, the quantity consequently drawn from Africa to its
immediate neighbour, the Atlantic,
is
in the ratio of
acquisition at the original source, Africa
on the Atlantic, the waters
;
but
when
—not possessing the sand-
—
^
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
296
[book
il, ch. vi., §
and thence losing the concentration
heat,
ir,
—disperse
the mass of storm- winds, and they pass over the Atlantic,
gradually losing their force as they are removed
from Africa
and in crossing over the American Con-
;
having no longer the hot sands to regenerate
tinent,
the increased vacuum, the East- Wind reaches the great
Ocean
truly in a Pacific state
the Globe, until
and
so continues
it
again commences
and thence on to the Atlantic.
course,
—not from an
analysis of the cause
submit that the latter
The name
is
— an
—we humbly
now produced. owing to
are unendurable during the day,
which
the
excessive
cool
and reviving
heat contained, air
;
—
it
—
possess at night the
does not so
much
the desert (in the absence of the Sun) as
drawn down ;
impetuous
the same principle, the burning sands of Ara-
bia,
lanche
its
was given from an absolute truth
Pacific Ocean^
Upon
around
comes within the influence of the
when
furnace sands,
effect^
it
;
— for
vertically
upon
actually
it is
the sands, like an ava-
upon
the cold air of the upper region,
feeling the effects,
and attraction of the substratum of heat,
must follow the established principle,
—
er weight of the cold air follows the
Pursuing
pass over
this reasoning
without which
we
upon
as, also,
the great-
law of gravitation.
effect
from cause (and ^
cannot advance in wisdom) the
following singular result must not only be apparent,
but actually would be obtained,
—
viz.,
A
Cloud
sur-
charged with rain, and at a low distance from the Earth, restore
and on a calm day^ could be compelled to its
stolen treasure, without waiting for its
period of honesty
!
This could be done by
own
artificial
609-606
ANCIENT AMERICA.
B.C.]
297
means, yet the living cause would be that of Nature
and her laws^
—
viz.,
by
As
lieat.
thus,
—
if
beneath
that Rain-Cloud should be erected combustible matter
covering a large extent
and upon being ignited the
;
gathered heat should reacli that cloudy
—
as a necessity,
the heavier cold air within, and around, that mass of
vapour, would descend towards the partial vacuum occasioned by the heat, to the intensity,
—with more or
less
speed according
— and thence discharge the accumulated
particles of rain
upon the flame
!
In following out the above train of reasoning, another secret
is
unveiled,
tions of Cities
and
—
viz..
During the dreadful Conflagra-
Capitals,
— of Forests or Prairies, —
it is
almost invariably recorded, that the light wind increased to a breeze,
—from
and
that to a gale, or hurricane,
perhaps from a friendly quarter,
—or
that the Rain
descended in torrents, and so Providentially extinguished the fierce fury of the flaming element
:
—
in
both these cases they were indeed Providential, for they were based upon the undeviating laws of cause
God and Nature ! By thus tracing the second principle (for it has its own results) to the first, how much is Religious veneration increased, when and
effect ^-^
reflecting
verse
!
of
upon The Great Cause
—The
effects
atoms of His ever
entire Uni-
of the
then appear but as the sparkling brilliant Glory,
—and
the myriad
of Worlds the mere witnesses of His infinite
We
have
digressed,
happy path, or
—we
pursuit,
Power
!
were never yet upon a
that
we
did not
wish
to
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
298
follow
out,
it
[book
— for true happiness
il, ch.
vl,
§ ii.
found only in the
is
walks of wisdom.
may
It
Gale
is
perhaps be proper to
mentioned in various parts of Scripture, and
by the following Moses [Exodus x. 13. xiv. especially
—
xlviii.
HosEA
7.]
and by Ezekiel
The
[xiii.
"
Red
viz.,
David [Psalms
21.]
Jeremiah
xix. 12.
—
—
[xviii. 17.]
xxvii. 26.]
— and
Sea, were both carried into
by the instrumentality of this celebrated Wind.
And
the land
Moses stretched forth
all
that
was morning "
—
writers,
great miracles of the plague of Locusts,
of Egypt, and the
it
inspired
15.]
[xvii. 10.
the Passage of the effect
the Orient
state, that
And
the
Lokd brought an East-wind upon and when day, and all that night :
East-wind brought the
Moses stretched out
and the Lord caused the Sea
East-wind
his
to
that night, and
all
his rod over the land
locusts."
hand over the Sea
:
go back by a strong
made the Sea dry
land,
and the waters were divided."
Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an Eastwindr " Though he be fruitful among his brethren, an East-wind shall come, the wind of the Lord shall come "
up from the dry,
wilderness^ and his spring shall
and his fountain
the treasure of
all
" I will scatter
the
enemy
:
I will
shall
be dried up
:
he
become
shall spoil
pleasant vessels."
them
as
with an East-wind before
shew the back and not the
the day of their calamity."
face, in
J
609—606
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
" Yea, behold, being planted shall it
not utterly wither
It shall
"
fruit
:
it
prosper
?
Shall
the East-wind toucheth
wither in the furrows where
But she was plucked up
down fire
when
299
^
it
it ?
grew."
in fury^ she
was
cast
and the East-wind dried up her
to the ground,
her strong rods were broken and withered, the
consumed them."
Another quotation from Ezekiel next Section, to
is
reserved for the
Expedition.
illustrate the
In the Book of Jonah, the very cause of the East-
Wind
{i. e.
heat)
—not given —
after
fact_,
by an
as
is
given by the Prophet of Nineveh,
an explanation, but as an attendant
2700
years Science
gives
the
former,
and thus estabhshes an-
application of the fact,
other proof of the truth of Scriptural record.
And it came to pass, when the Sun God prepared a vehement East-wind "
did arise^ that :
and the Sun
beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and
wished
in himself to die,
die than to live." [iv.
Presuming that
vessels will
said, It is better for
me
to
8.
this
sufficiently explained,
and
branch of our subject has been
—a
slight
review of the Tyrian
be required, for the purpose of ascertaining
whether they were of
sufficient size
and strength to
endure this voyage around the Continent of Africa
and
at a later period to
cross the
Atlantic
;
Ocean.
One examination will answer for both questions. The Tyrians had two species of large vessels. The earhest were the Gauli^ so called from being nearly
round, and used for coasting purposes, between Tyrus
and the neighbouring
ports,
—
this species of
Galley had
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
300
a
sail
and a few
The
oars.
[book
il, ch.
—they
ii.
superior vessels for long
voyages were Galleys of a mucli larger oblong in shape,
vl, §
had
class,
and
one, two, or three banks
of oars, in addition to one or two very large square-sails.
The rows
of oarsmen (hence the
time, although the
were
mode
name
of working has passed away)
on their banks or
so placed
of rowers to this
seen by the officer of the
as to
seats,
deck,— for the
be
all
centre of the
down nearly to the ballast. They and moved together, by watching the
Galley was open
kept time,
all
action of the officer (at the stern of the vessel) having
the
command
we
apprehend, arose the
^.
Singers of the Sea,
e.
—or by singings—hence, marine name, — Mer-chants,
of the rowers,
—
for the
name
is first
applied
in Scripture to the Tyrians. It
has already been shewn that a Tyrian navy was
built for
King Solomon nearly
fore this period, safety.
Of
and that
it
four
hundred years be-
returned from India in
the size of those vessels there
is
no record
but from the character of the Voyage, conclusions be formed,
as also of those
now under
consideration.
satisfactory
employed in the Expedition
From
deduction will
Galley in which St.
may
the following data a
be obtained:
Paul embarked
viz.
—The
at his reship-
ment, and that, too, belonging to the Tyrian side of the Mediterranean, contained two hundred and seventysix
human
beings,
500 tons burden.
— consequently "
two hundred, three
And we score,
it
were
was from 400 in
and sixteen
all,
to
in the ship,
souls."
[Acts
xxvii. 37.]
The Tyrian
Galleys, as
we have shewn, had
not
609—606
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
only large
sails,
but
301
many Rowers,
—
calm
that
so
The
weather was no hindrance to their progress. "
hundred oars" took the place of Steam,
ployed upon the Ocean, to be used in consequently independent of the
sail,
quarter,
being
was gene-
slightly
on the
—otherwise the pressure of the wind upon the
would heave one
sequently
drown the
would be
useless,
The
latter
Sail
employed only before the wind, or
rally
now em-
weathers, and
—the
The
used as the wind would permit.
sail
all
as
side of the vessel oars,
down, and con-
while the opposite rowers
from their oars being out of water.
great force with which the ancient rowers could
may be
gathered from the naval
engagement of Salamis (the
" Nile" of the Greeks),
propel their Galleys,
where
their
prow-beaks were driven into the sides of
the Persian vessels,
—and thus grappled, they
the invaders, and fought
hand
to
hand
;
boarded
while
many
of the Persian Galleys were run down, and instantly
sunk by the force and impetuosity of the Rowers, who, be
it
remembered, were
at the oar," but the
like the Tyrians, not " slaves
freemen of
their respective na-
tions.
The
were
vessels
also capacitated to carry sufficient
provisions for long voyages
which was
;
and in
this Expedition,
to circumnavigate the Continent of Africa,
the Tyrians would consequently keep in sight of land,
—
by coasting only, could their peculiar object be accomplished and therefore the food to be obtained by fishing (their favourite pursuit) near the shores for
;
would alone have been ample. Fresh water,
also,
from
:
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
302
[book
ii.,
ch.
vi., §
m.
the coasting character of the voyage, would be always
within their reach.
Thus
has been shewn that the Pilots and Mari-
it
ners were competent, the Galleys capacious, strong,
and
The
and provisions and water abundant.
swift,
King of Egypt had wished for the expedition baal of Tyrus, had furnished the material
both
;
Monarchs threw
into
the
of
scale
weight of their wealth and power
;
Eth-
;
inclination the
and
in the indo-
mitable pride of the Tyrians was the security that
would be accomplished. His assertion
successful. rian,
Herodotus is
states,
that
it
was
not denied by any Histo-
and from what has been quoted in regard
accuracy,
it
it
cannot be impeached.
We
shall
to his
now pro-
ceed to a description of the Voyage, and the production of additional proofs, dition,
and the
ference,
—the
discoveries,
modern terms
supposed track of the expe-
—and
for convenience of re-
will be generally employed.
SECTION
III.
THE EXPEDITION, &C.
As in the delineation of this East- Wind will be alluded to
;
mind
its
locality
celebrated Voyage, the
the reader will bear in
upon the diurnal hemisphere,
—
viz.
extending to 30 degrees North and South of the Equator.
Now,
in consulting the
Map,
it
will be found that
30 degrees North passes directly through Suez,
extreme North-East point of the Red Sea. this place
then (Suez),
it is
at the
From
probable that the Tyrians
609—606
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
They
hoisted sail and plied their oars.
303
therefore com-
menced the Voyage under the minor influence of Easterly
609
B.
Wind.
They begun
c]
their
Voyage, therefore, by
leaving Suez; and sailing along the shores of the
and through the
Sea,
this
Straits of
Eed
Babelmandeb, they
doubled Cape Guardatoy, passing between that point
and the Island of Socatra.
This
Isle
(subsequently
hallowed by the foot of St. Thomas) was probably seen
by the Tyrians ages
before, during the various
voyages of their ancestors to India and Ceylon.
had now entered
present adventurers, however,
The a new
and hugging the Eastern shore of Africa, coasted
track,
past the lands of
Adel and Ajan, and
Equator
Having crossed the equinoctial
of the Indian Ocean. line,
they reached the
Zebe
;
and near
so to the
first
river of importance, the
to Melinda^ they
must have observed
the " incident" of Nature, and have had every feeling
awe and superstition aroused at the sight. Herodotus was so much surprised when he first heard of it, of
that
it
caused
only
the
doubt in his mind con-
was seen by the Tyrians, and is visible at this day, and has been from CreaThis wiU be tion's dawn, and will be for ever cerning the
Voyage
:
but
it
!
explained as
we
proceed.
Following the coast of
Zanzibar, they
passed through the Channel of
zambique,
now
the
America and Europe. dagascar on the this
point
is
left,
inner
passage
to
Mo-
India from
Leaving the Island of Mathey reached Port Natal.
the termination
of
At
80 degrees South
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
304
on
latitude
tlie
[book
Indian Ocean having j
Suez, 60 degrees of latitude.
Now
il, cn. vi., §
sailed in all
from
during this part
of the Expedition, the East- Wind had blown them
wards
and
the land^
was commenced
iir.
so favoured their enterprise,
to-
which
purpose of coasting the African
for the
Continent, and consequently they
deavour to keep the land in
Nature had befriended them.
would use every
sight,
—to
en-
Port Natal,
Continuing on 10 de-
grees of Southern latitude, they reached the
Cape of
Here the constant wind, which had accompanied them as a friendly convoy from Suez to Natal, now deserted them, and the fierce currents of
Good Hope.
rushed as enemies from every quarter
air
their further progress
and
;
terrible indeed
to
oppose
must have
been the passing of that stormy Cape to mariners the
first
gers,
time
;
for
they had no previous report of the dan-
but had to meet the
foe, as it
were, in ambush,
they had no North-Star or Compass to guide them, their astro-beacons
upon the Mediterranean had been
the Ursa Constellations
now
;
but even those, perhaps, were
obscured by their locality, or by the rising and
gathering storm-clouds.
608
B.
c]
Having doubled the Cape of Good
Hope (probably
at the
end of the
first
year) and
ing northward along the western coast degrees towards
the Equator, brought
minor river of Namquois,
— at this
point
sail-
of Africa 10
them is
to the
the thirty
degrees of South latitude on the Atlantic ocean, and
commencement of the East-Wind blowing from Africa, and with much greater force than from the In-
the
—
609—606
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
305
dian Ocean towards Africa, and for the reason previously stated,
viz.,
that both the
Sun and the hot sands
of the Desert join their united powers in producing the fierce air-currents,
—and consequently
this strong
wind
thus blowing from Africa, has a direct tendency to drift
from the coasting of the shores into the broad
vessels
Atlantic,
—and
would have
in the present case of the Tyrians, they
to struggle continually against the
of this East- Wind to keep in sight of land
complished only by the
and
this
was
Equator
at
skill
noctial hurricanes ;
demanded,
—
their
—
was
— for
here without of the Equi-
terrific effects
all their skill
and courage were now
Eowers had reached the broad and
raging waters of untracked seas,
—here
their fleet
may
have sundered, and many a galley have been
We
masted, or " broken," and so foundered. that this in the
was the case
at this point of their
asters,
—not spoken
as a
complishing the disasters "
Wind
believe for
(as will be
speaking of this Expedition
Tyrians, and of the peculiar
dis-
Voyage,
words of the Prophet Ezekiel, who
proved) was
ac-
when they reached the
Guinea,
doubt they encountered the
it
and strength of the Rowers,
especially required
the Gulf of
;
power
by the
causing these
dis-
Prophecy, but as a cause ac:
Thy Rowers have brought
thee (Tyrus) into great
waters : the East-wind hath broken thee in the midst
of the Seas
/"
If at this period they
would have been
cast
I.
sails
only,
they
abroad upon the Atlantic Ocean,
and so have been driven VOL.
had had
X
to
America
;
—but
we
will
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
306
[book
not avail ourselves of a possibility^ sessed of a prohahility
means of
and truth
their reaching
and
establish.
ch.
when we
vi.,
§ in,
are pos-
as to the cause
and
Western Hemisphere,
the
which the subsequent pages
ii.,
will,
(we
believe) prove
In this voyage their object was apparent,
and upon losing masts and
the power of the
sails, still
—
Rowers would accomplish that object, viz., of coasting the African shores, and consequently prevent the drifting of a Galley to
was
to reach that
America.
home where
Their determination
and country-
their king
men were waiting with open arms to receive turous " spirits of the vasty deep,"
the adven-
—Egypt,
also,
was
waiting to give her welcome, and to announce the victory of Science.
We
are anxious to destroy even any
apparent possibility (however remote) of their reaching the Western Hemisphere during this voyage. desire this History to rest
upon the more
lasting basis
of strong and apparent truth and probability,
even
if
We
—
but,
a Galley had drifted across the Atlantic, an
absolute cause exists against even the possibility of their populating after,
—
if
America
at this time.
Of
this here-
the ingenious reader has not already guessed
the reason.
Having escaped from the hurricanes of the Equator? and having
menon
" crossed the line," the,
to them, pheno-
of Nature again appeared, but in a different
—yet min-
aspect, exciting again their fears
and alarm,
gled with recovering joy, for
appeared the same as
when
they, at Tyrus, gazed
it
upon the
rising Sun,
knelt in prayer to the Apollo of their ancestors!
and
We
— —
609-606
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
will not anticipate this "
ingenuity of the reader
307
phenomenon," although the
may
—we
retain
our
for
it
proof that this Expedition was accomplished.
final
Having passed the Equator they followed the Gold and Ivory coasts, doubled the Capes Palmas and
—
and the Island of —passing between the the same name, — doubled Capes Blanco and Barbas,
Verd,
latter
and having reached nearly
thirty degrees of
North
must have seen with some astonishment
latitude they
a snow-crowned peak, rising like a sparkhng Pharos of the Ocean.
They could not (within
have passed between
bability)
not have seen
it,
as they
it
the scope of pro-
and the Continent and
must have been several days
in reaching the base of so elevated a land-beacon
;
and
having witnessed so conspicuous an object they would
The ocean and
not pass without landing.
silver-
crested giant attracting the attention of the Tyrians,
was the now renowned Peak of
TenerilFe,
upon the
Island of the name; and forming the principal of a
group of
thirteen,
now
called the Canaries, but
in ancient geography as the Fortunate Isles.
are
all
known They
within the thirty degrees of North latitude, and
consequently within the influence of the East- Wind.
This
forward, the
and
fact is of importance,
—we mention
mind
this to
will again be
brought
impress the fact upon
of the reader.
The Tyrians
in all probabihty landed at Teneriife,
" replenished," refitted,
and repaired
continuation of the voyage as yet they could
;
have no
X
—of
its
all
damages, for a
remaining distance
intelligence.
2
They
were,
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
308
[book
ch.
ii.,
vi., § iir.
however, within ten degrees of the Herculean Gates of that Sea,
which
their fellow-countrymen claimed to be
As
the entire expedition occupied three
own
their
years in
!
its
accomplishment they probably landed at the
about two and a half years from
Isle of Teneriffe in
the time of their leaving Suez.
[606^
c]
b.
appears certain that none of the Tyrians would
It
leave the Galleys for the purpose of becoming the Aborigines of the Island at this time,
—
for they
knew
the future dangers of the voyage, therefore "
were required.
Again,
all
not of
hands"
— the peculiar character of the
Expedition would not permit
it,
— and
having been so
long from their native land, together with the pride of receiving the National applause attendant
Nautical triumph, that the Tyrians
—would be
upon
their
against any supposition
would remain from
choice, or as exiles
outcasts.
This slight review of the apparent im-
possibility of
any of the voyagers remaining upon the
and
Islands after the departure of the Galleys,
is
in order to establish in the future pages^
required
when
the
Phoenicians did land and dwell there, and so account for the ancient
Mummies found at this day in the rocky
caverns of Teneriffe
;
—and of which,
allusion
and com-
parisons have been made, in investigating the Tyrian
and Mexican
analogies.
We considered residence dition
that
:
it
[Vol.
i.,
Book
i.,
ch.
established, therefore, that
would take
no
§ 4.]
settled
place at any period of this Expe-
and apart from
all
other reasons, there
would render it absolutely
had not with them
vii.,
impossible,
—
is
viz..
one
They
that lovely portion of Nature, with-
—
609—606
B.
out which viz..
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
life itself is
Woman !
vertible
but a desert
This
fact, also,
309
Isle or a desolation,
produced an incontro-
argument against even Xhe possibility (as before
hinted) that the foundations of the Aboriginal family
were
laid in
Ancient America during any period of this
Expedition.
This part of the argument must appear
The custom
to every reader as irrefragable.
of not
Wives to accompany the mariners, and on a Voyage of Discovery, is practised even
permitting the especially
This arises not only from physical reasons,
at this day.
but from mental causes
;
—
for in the
hour of storm or
wreck, the courage of the mariner would be divided
from his duty, remembering that danger
;
and
his affections
were in
in contemplating the proverbial solicitude
and devotion of Woman,
for the safety of her
husband
or her child, he would be compelled to turn from the general rescue, to ( though naturally )
her resolution, and
aid
selfishly
confront danger for themselves alone.
By thus proving the impossibility of Ancient America having been founded during
above reason,
this Expedition,
Voyage!
first
reached.
We
when
Women were
re-
the Western Contithe associates
of the
bring this proposition forward for the
purpose of proving to the reader, that
tended to establish
upon
for the
—we bring down upon ourselves the
sponsibility of proving, that
nent was
and
this
Romance of Time
it («*.
is
not in-
e.
Truth)
idle or visionary grounds.
The group
of Islands
now left by
the Tyrians were
of a character, from their locality and natural produce,
(and especially that one possessing the snow- crowned
;
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
310
[book
ii.,
ch.
vi., § in.
Peak,) not to be forgotten by the voyagers in relating
had
" the dangers they
They now
passed."
coasted along the shores of Morocco and
Fez, and entering the Straits of Gibraltar, passed the Pillars of Hercules,
native Sea,
—
^thus
and
floated
on the waters of their
proving for the
first
time that the
boundary Columns of Alcides had been erected in vain
—and
human ingenuity and perseverance will conquer, and bear down all the barriers erected by Superstition as the landmarks of human Intellect that
also,
In their triumphant passage along the shores of the
Mediterranean, Carthage would not be passed unvisited
by the descendants of the same
race,
the fortunes of a Tyrian Princess,
her
own
who had followed when driven from
land by treachery and cruelty.
Leaving the
Republic of Carthage, (in which commercial storehouse they must have seen the germs of a future
rival,)
with
what pride and joy must they have reached the Delta and beyond those feelings, when Tyrus of the Nile?
—
was seen from the round-top of a
when from
galley-mast,
— or
their native shore they received the united
voice of a gladdened nation ?
Three years of danger and unyielding courage, upon an extended
field
of Science, preserved the fame of
Egypt's King, and gave
new and
brilliant glory to the
Tyrians and their Sovereign.
Pharaoh-Necho had achieved
his
wish by the
cir-
cumnavigation of the Continent, of which Egypt was the Capital, and this being the only object of the Egyptian, all discoveries of Islands, as
forming no part of the
—
—
606
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
311
African Continent, would therefore be claimed by the
Tyrians as their own. ries) for instance,
successors,
The Fortunate
Isles
Cana-
— and consequently Ithobalus and his
would be
the
'^
rightful
Kings of those
Islands" discovered during this voyage,
"beyond the
(^. e.
Sea,"
—and
to be
through the Gates of Gades,
i.
e.
and situated
reached by passing Straits of Gibraltar.
Even if Pharaoh had claimed the Isles discovered, it would have been useless, for he had no navy (if opposed by Tyrus) to support that claim. bable that he would attempt sition is set at rest, for the
it,
It is
not pro-
—but even the suppo-
King of Babylon conquered
Pharaoh-Necho and Egypt, only seven years voyage, for compelling him to raise the
first
after this
Siege of
Jerusalem. Pharaoh was receiving his annual tribute
from the Jews: Nebuchadnezzar, therefore, instantly left
Judasa and turned his warfare upon the Egyptians,
[599
B.
c] captured
all
the treasure of the Nile, and re-
turned triumphant to the Euphrates.
This Section will be concluded by producing the authority of Scripture (with the incident of Nature) to
support the statement of Herodotus
:
and although the
Prophets will be quoted, in this instance Prophecy itself
has no bearing upon the subject,
upon
this direct investigation
had taken and not
their
words
only refer to that ivhich
and consequently only of past record,
for predictions of a future.
case with
Isaiah,
place^
—
Jeremiah and Ezekiel,
—and upon
this fact
do we
This was the but,
not with
rest the Scriptural
record of the successful accomplishment of this Voyage.
/
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
312
Our argument
is
as follows,
—
viz.,
Isaiah already quoted [Book allusion son,
whatever to
—that
[bookii., ch. vi., §
iii.
In the Prophecy by ch. v.] there
ii.,
and
this Expedition,
is
no
for the rea-
Isaiah wrote of the doom of Tyrus 106
years before the period of this Voyage,
the absence of
by
notice
all
—consequently
Sacred writer (the
this
subject not being prophetical) proves at least that the
naval enterprise was undertaken after the time in
which he prophecied the downfall of the Tyrian Nation
:
—Following
out this
who came
Prophet, therefore^
and it
reasoning, any
of
train
after the Expedition,
in speaking, or writing, of Tyrus, should allude to
having taken place,
as
—
for
it
would form another
item in the gathered glory of Sidon's Daughter, and
would be included
in that long
list
of pride about to
The
be cancelled by the Babylonian Conquest. find that the later Prophets
will
Voyage, and, riffe is
The
also^ to the cluster
reader
did allude to this
of Isles of which Tene-
the principal. first
of these
is
Jeremiah,
who
prophesied the
destruction of several offending Nations, in the
first
year of the reign of the King of Babylon, and the fourth
Monarch of Judge a,
of Jehoiakim,
beginning of the year 606 the Voyagers
year 609 prise,
607
b. c.
left
b.
c.
— this
Now
was
in the
supposing that
Suez in the commencement of the
and occupying three years
in the enter-
—would bring the defined period the —consequently Jeremiah wrote to
his
B. c.
end of
words
only a few Months after the triumphant issue, and dis-
covery of " the
Isles
beyond the Sea,"
—the account
of
—
606
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
313
which would speed through Judsea and the surrounding nations, as
it
had through Egypt and Tyrus.
It is
a remarkable circumstance, that in tracing back the history of this
Voyage nearly 2500
years, that
it
should
be found to have been alluded to only a few months,
— perhaps weeks—
after its
sacred page of Scripture that writers
upon
:
accomplishment, and in the
and
more
it is still
this subject of record
should have passed
it
unheeded;
singular,
by Herodotus,
as, also,
the allusion
by EZEKIEL.
The Prophecy by Jeremiah
concerning Jud^a, as
well as of Tyrus, will be quoted in order to shew the
The
character of the approaching destruction.
having reference
allusion mentioned,
lines contain the
last
to the discovery of the Fortunate Isles.
"
For thus said the Lord God of
Take the wine cup of this fury the nations, to
all
whom
at
me,
Israel unto
my
hand, and cause
I send thee, to drink
it
:
and
they shall drink, and be moved, and be mad, because of the sword that
I
will send
among them.
To
wit,
Jerusalem and the Cities of Judasa and the Kings thereof, lation, is
and the princes
thereof, to
make them a
an astonishment, an hissing, and a curse
at this day.
And
the Kings of Sidon,
:
as
it
Kings of Tyrus and all and the Kings of the Isles which
all the
—
deso-
^
are beyond the Sea'' [xxv.]
Now " the Sea' mentioned, means
(as
it
does through-
out the Bible) the Mediterranean^ and especially
Tyrus the
is
written
Book
of,
—several proofs of
of Ezekiel.
this are
when
found in
:
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
314
[book
il, ch. vi., § iii.
" It (Tyrus) shall be a place for the spreading of
nets in the midst of the Sea!' "
Then
the princes of the Sea shall come
all
down
from their thrones," &c. "
How
sea-faring
thou destroyed, that was inhabited of
art
men,
—the renowned
—which was strong
City,
in the Sea^' &c. "
Now
day of thy
shall the Isles tremble in the
fall
yea, the Isles that are in [not " beyond"] the Sea^ shall
be troubled
When by
its
tine
at
thy departure''
Pharaoh's fatal Sea
name
in
full,
—
e.
^.
is
spoken
The Red Sea
Sea covering the crime-smitten
and Gomorrah, others,
—but
called the
is
" the
Sea" defines
Dead it
to
of, it :
called
is
—the Asphal-
Cities of
Sea^
Sodom
—and
so of
be the Mediter-
ranean.
The
by Jeremiah
Islands referred to
be " beyond the Sea^'
—
^.
e.
Isles
are stated to
beyond the mouth of
the Mediterranean, reached by passing through the
and the language, therefore,
al-
ludes distinctly to the Fortunate Isles discovered
by
Straits of Gibraltar
;
the Tyrians during the voyage.
"
The Kings
of Ty-
rus" were, also,
right of discovery the actual " Kings
of the Isles
are
by which
beyond the
are the Islands referred to, fact, that
may be
Sea."
That these
gathered from the
the last quotation from Ezekiel proves that
the Isles of the Mediterranean are spoken of as being " in the Sea," in direct contradistinction to those " be-
yond
the Sea."
Isaiah.
The same
defined locality
is
found in
606
B.
"
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
Wherefore
Israel, in the Isles
The Prophet
the
Lord God
of
here refers to Cyprus, Crete, Sicily, and
" beyond-' the
" in" the Mediter-
of" or
—while the Fortunatse
minated
the fires [He-
[xxiv. 15.]
of the Sea''
Sardinia, for these are " Isles
ranean,
m
Lord name of
glorify ye the
brew, " valleys"] even the
315
Insulaj are those deno-
same Sea,
—
and Hiber-
Britain
nia were not yet discovered by the Tyrians
;
—and the
only Islands at this time
known
"
beyond" the
Mare Internum^ were
those discovered
during this
celebrated Expedition
by the Sacred to
it
;
—truly
to
them
being alluded to
so, for
writers, proves the importance attached
The
in the days of Prophecy.
Islands discovered,
and claimed by the Tyrians, were additional causes their fatal pride,
the enlarging
— and
Kingdom
from the apparent alluding
are,
fact,
therefore, the only part of
referred
to
by Jeremiah,
attract the instant
—
that the terrible prediction in
would
a recent geographical discovery,
to
for
attention,
and arouse the
fears of
the Judgeans as well as the Tyrians.
EzEKiEL uttered
Tyrus 588
b.
the Voyage.
his celebrated
Prophecy concerning
c, consequently only eighteen years after
He
should, therefore, allude to
previous argument
is
if
our
founded upon just grounds in
reference to Isaiah's not writing of
EzEKiEL
it,
it.
in issuing his malediction against Tyrus, its
King, Prince, and People, gathers in his catalogue of their united
powers
all
unrivalled
among
mences by
stating their
that
had made them
the nations of the earth.
great,
He
and
com-
knowledge of Shipbuilding and
—
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
316
Navigation,
[book
ch.
vi., §
—then the various Kingdoms receiving
Commercial commodities, and the
riches
description —progressing — chronological — that the verse in
return,
order,
his
this singular
for
in
m.
their
given in
apparent
fact is arrived
referring to the deeds of
last
viz.,
at,
ii.,
the Tyrians, covers distinctly this very Voyage,
—and
which took place only 18 years before the Prophecy, and was,
therefore, probably their last great action,
before they were besieged and conquered
of Babylon
by the King
and which event was only three years
;
Ezekiel,
after the prediction of
the last effort for fame
—who,
in alluding to
by the Tyrians, and causing
additional pride of heart, says "
Thy ROWERS have brought
GREAT waters
{i.
e.
thee
the Atlantic]
(Tyrus)
the
into
East-Wind
hath broken thee in the midst of the Seas." [xxvii.]
The word
" Sea" in the singular
out any pre-nomen as
Dead
number, and with-
Sea, &c., has already been
shewn, and from the same writer, to have direct ence to the Mediterranean.
refer-
In the above quotation he
evidently means larger, and collective bodies of " great waters,"
i.
e.
Seas,
chapter he writes ''
And
—
(plural).
— Again,—In the same
:
thou wast replenished
made very
He even
[at the Insulse ?]
glorious in the midst of the
SeasT
seems to define the boundary of Tyrus in
the Atlantic, for Islands are distinctly alluded "
Thy
And
and
to.
borders are in the midst of the Seas!'
as a distinct contrast of locality^
Capital of the Mediterranean,
he says of the
—
!
606
B.
"
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
What
City
is
317
like Tyrus, like the destroyed in the
midst of the Sea''
The
was partly on the
Capital, at this time,
but principally on the mainland.
submitted that
It is
both Jeremiah and Ezekiel alluded to
and
Island,
this
Voyage
discoveries.
its
We
have reserved a
positive, a conclusive proof, of
the accomplishment of the Expedition until this time, that
it
might remove
that in reaching
doubts upon the subject.
evidence against
brings direct
also,
all
Ophir (the
yet defined) the Tyrian ships of
had,
—leagues before
(to
them) strange
Nature, and consequently have recorded
his
the strange reports of the Pilots
upon
their return to Tyrus,
Voyage
Sun's rising)
they
" incident" of
it.
and Mariners
which were^
Shadows
—
that during
(as they looked at
upon, or from their right-hsnidj
hand, as they remembered them to
nicia still,
fell
for if
the
—they
Shadows) having consequently changed from the
(the left
their
—
this
viz._,
the
not
Voyage (and which he doubts upon one point only,
Herodotus in writing of
had
is
they reached there, they would
have observed the same
firmly believed)
which
Solomon could have
Good Hope,
passed around the Cape of
supposition
the
locality of
It,
fall
at Phoe-
and the Mediterranean ;— and a greater wonder
—
that their
Shadows changed back
continued their voyage, from right to
The Greek
again, as they
left
Historian viewed this report with as-
tonishment and disbelief; and without doubt, originally regarded
and laughed
it
was
at as a mariner's story
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
318
[book
il, cii.
vl, §
iii.
—
by both Tyrians and Egyptians, for it was not likely, in their Theory of the Solar System, (this was before Pythagoras,) that any of the Ancients could be convinced that the Sun would alter
its
course or nature,
by the home-returned mariners, but which was given by them as an attested The Ancients [606 b. c] believed that the Earth fact. was a Globe, because they believed that the Sun daily but of the revolving character of travelled around it, the Earth, or of its measurement, they had no concepEven Herodotus, therefore, looked upon the tion. so as to
meet the
result reported
—
shadow-report as " The baseless fabric of a vision,"
and regarded tire fiction
it
not only with incredulity, but as an en-
of the Tyrian voyagers.
But modern Science proves the absolute Tyrian report, to right^
&c.
;
—
viz., their
and
this, as
truth of the
Shadows changing from
left
a necessity, was occasioned by
of the Equator ! If the story of the Pilots and Mariners had not been
their
having crossed the
line
given to their countrymen upon their return, at this
it
would
day be a strong presumptive proof that the Ex-
pedition
was not accomplished; but having rendered
the " incident" of Nature upon their arrival, conclusive and undeniable proof that the successfully completed,
by Herodotus.
it
is
a
Voyage was
and during the time mentioned
Having
sailed
from the Red Sea, and
crossed the line of the Equator^ and looking East, their
Shadows must have changed from
left
to right,
and
606 B.C.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
be perceptible
at,
or
319
Melinda
near,
and having
;
doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and passed the Equa-
Shadows would again change near the Gulf of Guinea, and ap-
tor of the Atlantic, their
from right to
left,
when
pear the same as
saihng upon the Mediterra-
nean.
The statements of Herodotus concerning the
" shifting
of the shadows," and the manner of " extracting the brain" previous to
Embalming; and with the foregone
proofs of their accuracy both from science
and ocular de-
monstration, are without their parallels for supporting the authenticity of an Ancient Historian
be called the Father of History children,
become
—
—and truly may he Nations were his
for
Time has
and justly he wrote of them. his executor,
and renders him ample
justice
in return for his valuable legacy to posterity!
We
have been anxious to establish the accomplish-
ment of
this celebrated
Voyage, the
mentioned
first
having reference to the circumnavigation of a Continent;
—
but,
more
especially
prove that the Fortunate
have we been
were known
Isles
rians during this Expedition ;
solicitous to
—
to the
for those Islands
Tyform
an important feature in the great event to follow. the endeavour to confirm these propositions,
pursued a path of research and reasoning,
we
In
we have believe,
untrodden, or attempted by any writer upon the subject.
The Greek
Historian
is
supported by his
accuracy of character and delineation, directly
of
it
confirmed by Holy- Writ.
—and
own
he
is
Jeremiah wrote
only a few months after the Expedition. Ezekiel
—
320
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
[book
ii.,
ch.
vi., § in.
18 years subsequently, and Herodotus 122 years
The
the enterprise. are silent:
later
(and jealous) Eomans only
they do not deny
naturally have done, if they liable to
after
it^
—which they would
would not
also
have been
have been contradicted.
"We now submit the subject
to the reader s opinion,
upon a review of the evidence, facts, and reasoning upon the entire proposition; and shall proceed with the History of Tyrus and the Migration, in the belief that the decision
is
in the affirmative;
sequently the Fortunate Isles
(i.
e.
—and
that con-
the Canaries) are
admitted to have been discovered, and claimed, by the Tyrians during this
first
great
Voyage around the
Continent of Africa, and between the years 609
— 606
before the Christian jEra; and that from the natural
reason stated,
—
viz.,
the
absence of
Woman — the
Founding of Ancient America could not have taken place at that time.
585^515
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
321
CHAPTER Vn. (585—515
B.C.)
ITHOBALUS THE SECOND— TO SISINNES.
—
THE FIRST SIEGE OF TYRUS, &C. FULFILMENT OF THE PROPHECY BY JEREMIAH AND EZEKIEL, AND OF THE FIRST AND SECOND PROPHECY BY ISAIAH.
—
During the war upon Egypt by the King of Babylon, (and which occurred only seven years after the Voyage around Africa,)
would
it is
probable that the King of Tyrus
Pharaoh-Necho against the invasion of the Nile by Nebuchadnezzar. The attack by Pharaoh, at assist
the solicitation of Judgea [Ezekiel xvii. 15], (which na-
was
paying the annual tribute to Egypt,) had compelled the Babylonian to raise the siege of Jerution
salem:
—
still
in this
movement,
also,
the Tyrians
aided by countenance or wealth. probabilities,
VOL.
I.
we
In these apparent
find the political cause
Y
may have
why Nebu-
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
322
[book
chadnezzar turned his fury upon Tyrus,
ii.,
ch.
vii.
after his con-
quest of Egypt, and his second and successful invasion of Judgea, and the captivity of the Jews,-
event took place 588
The
fall
—which
b. c.
of Judsea gave the monopolizing and pride-
stricken Tyrians great cause for rejoicing,
malice against the afflicted People,
own Trading would
propensities
(in their
Nation.
latter
—but
would be
—not from
because their
increased,
—
as it
minds) by the downfall of any aspiring
A few years
conquest of Egypt,
before they
had witnessed the
— and now of Judasa, —both of which
were causes of peculiar joy
to the Tyrians; for those
Nations had latent sparks within them, from which the fire
of Science might be created, and so illumine their
own
path towards the attainment of Navigation, and
thence rest ujDon their
own
exertions for Commercial
Jerusalem had evinced this
prosperity.
as the time of
Solomon,
—and
also Egypt, only seven
years before her present downfall.
This was the point
causing the National rejoicing of Tyrus;
mercial gladness,
—
less rejoicing, or its entire absence,
2^
it
was a Com-
political one:
would have been
— and which, when
Tyrians never had;
interest, the
—
— thence (with them)
" love of neighbour,"
spirit as early
it
affected their
— extended joy, —as
if
Jerusalem had fallen for the express purpose of their
own
prosperity,
and
became blasphemy full
extent;
senting his
—
!
so sanctioned
by
They evinced
this impiety to its
therefore, the
own
tribution in the
their Gods,
King of Babylon,
in re-
wrongs, was but an instrument of
hand of God,
to punish those,
who
re-
in
—
—
585—515
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
823
savage triumph rejoiced at the chastening, and captivity of a neighbour-Nation.
why
EzEKiEL thus describes the Religious cause
Tyrus
want of charity
(in her
to a fallen neighbour)
He prophesied, 588
should become desolate, [xxvi.] "
The word of the Lord came unto me,
saying.
B.C.,
Son
of Man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jerusalem, 'Aha
!
the People
she
is
she
is
nished,
:
now
The Prince
she
broken that was
is
turned unto laid waste
!'
me ;
the
gates of
I shall
be reple-
"
of Tyrus, also, uttered this blasphemy in
his triumph: *^
am
I
a
God
" Therefore,"
!
I
sit
in the seat of
continues Ezekiel,
God !"
*'
[xxviii.]
thus saith the
Tyrus, and Lord God: Behold, I am against thee, will cause many Nations to come up against thee, as the Sea causeth his waves to come up. shall destroy the walls of Tyrus,
And
and break down her
towers: I will scrape her dust from her and top of a rock.
like the
It shall be
and
for I
shall
it
have spoken
become a
;
saith the
[how truly Lord God:
And
field shall
be
slain
her
with the
know that I am the Lord. For Lord God Behold I will bring upon
and they
thus saith the
;
spoil to the Nations.
daughters which are in the
sword
it,
make her
a place for the
spreading of nets in the midst of the Sea fulfilled!]
they
shall
:
—
Tyrus Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, a King of Kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots,
and
with
horsemen,
and
people," &c.
y2
companies,
and
much
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
324
The remaining
— the
cause
avenger.
is
part of the Prophecy
shewn,
— the
The Prophecy was
[cook
is
il, ch. vrr.
not required,
punishment
and the
uttered by Ezekiel in
the year in which Jerusalem was destroyed (the ple of
Tem-
which the Tyrians of a former age had erected
and adorned), and consequently three years before the
commencement of the Siege of Tyrus by the BabyloThe doom of Tyrus was also foretold by Isaiah nian. and Jeremiah and by the former, that the Nation ;
He
should cease for seventy years.
hundred and twenty-seven
years,
prophesied one
and Jeremiah twenty-
one years before the Siege by the King of Babylon.
was
strictly fulfilled.
The investment commenced
the reign of Ithobalus
and
lasted thirteen years
Troy was only
ten
;
millus, occupied the It
It
the
[^.
Eth-baal]
e.
in
the Second,
—the longest Siege on
record.
Roman
by Ca-
Siege of Veii,
same period.
has already been shewn, upon the authority of
Isaiah and Ezekiel, that the Island of Tyrus must
have been partly inhabited, to the " Isle." ples
The
for they distinctly allude
metropolis proper^ with
and splendour, was on the mainland,
Tem-
its
— and
this
was the City besieged by the Conqueror of Egypt and Judsea. The Island he could not reach from the want of Galleys his force consisting of Chariots, Cavalry, and ;
Infantry.
It
was
impossible, therefore, to take
Tyrus
(one side being on the Sea) as he had captured Jerusalem, through the terrific means of Famine,
—the
horrors of which are so powerfully depicted in the La-
mentations of Jeremiah
;
and
in reference to Juda3a,
—
585—olo foretold fore
15.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
by
325
Lawgiver nearly nine centuries
tlie first
be-
!
The
Tyrians, through the means of their shipping,
continually
supplied
the Capital
with provisions,
thence the duration of the Siege, and Nebuchadnezzar
had not the genius of the subsequent and queror of Tyrus
—the heroic Macedonian.
The Babylonian had mounds, and with
slain
therefore to erect his forts
his engines of
war make
on either side
a breach into
;
those of the Tyrians were
replaced by her " wise-men" of the Ocean,
and mariners and ;
to turn
—her
pilots
as they left their vessels for the
tropolis, the Galleys
falling into the
and
During the several years, thousands
the mainland City.
were
Con-
final
were sunk
at
Sea
Me-
to prevent their
enemy's hands, and thereby enable them
upon the Island, the only place of Tyrian
retreat.
After a Siege of thirteen years, and more than threequarters of the male population destroyed, breaches
were made in the to defend them, foe,
walls,
—the
—
for
men were no
longer there
Metropolis was entered by the
and every part destroyed; Temples, Palaces, and
houses laid in ashes, or razed to the ground, and the inhabitants slain, excepting those that Island.
had
These consisted principally of
fled to the
Women
and
Children; and to the rescue of the great proportion of the former, and thus preventing Eapine and Slaughter
by the
besiegers,
may
reasonably be attributed the
cause of the rapid increase of the Tyrian population
upon the Island^ and which has always confounded
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
Z26
upon
writers
and led some
this Siege,
[book
ii.,
ch. vn.
to doubt the ful-
fihuent of the Prophecy.
The Babylonian could the reason stated,
And was
—
not reach these fugitives for the want of navigable means.
viz.,
was
besides, the Metropolis
his intent
;
destroyed, and that
and that accomplished, he would be
willing to receive a tributary capitulation from the
In the course of the Siege, the King of
Islanders.
Tyrus
and
died,
[These deaths were
also the Prince.
The Tyrian Monarch was
prophesied by Ezekiel.]
succeeded by Baal, a branch of the Koyal House.
Nebuchadnezzar finding that the Island could not be subdued [572
b.
c], offered terms to Baal,
accepted, and Baal roy,
was appointed
—they were
his tributary Vice-
and remained the vassal king of Tyrus
and died 562
years,
The shadowy
b. c.
for ten
dignity of
Viceroy was then abolished, and Magistrates were appointed to administer Justice, and preside over the of State.
affairs
This Magisterial Government con-
tinued only for six years, the
but
when
it
was
and
Sovereignty restored in the person of Balator, still
depending on the Assyrian Monarch
power and authority. [556 Tyrians was continued to
B.C.]
King of Babylon,
terially
aided in
Jerusalem,
Judah
;
and
in the
assisted
aided Solomon king of
of Da-
Second Temple of
spirit as
Israel.
command
by the Tyrians, ma-
restoration
same
all
the time of Sisinnes, regal
building the
upon the
for
This vassalage of the
governor of Phoenicia, who, by the rius,
abolished,
of
the
Hiram
House of the Great
!
ANCIENT AMERICA.
515 B.C.]
515
B.
c]
;i27
The Second Temple was
dedicated in the year 515 before Christ.
finislied
and
Now taking
the Prophecy of Isaiah, to
commence at the beginning of the Siege of Tyrus (for Tyriis had then ceased to be free, i. e. as a Nation), which was in 585 b. c, the " seventy years" will
be exactly accomplished
at the
dedication of the Second Temple.
Thus were the Isaiah
—
fulfilled,
—
first
viz.,
the
and second Prophecies by fall
and subsequent freedom,
for the destruction did take place,,
nation of " seventy years" the " visit Tyrus,"
and
at the termi-
Lord of Mercy did
and made her again a Nation
—
for
her
scorn and boast upon the destruction of Jerusalem
had
;
been forgotten and forgiven, in her stretching forth her
hand again to
The One and Only God
As an
Sacred Temple
to aid the building of the !
instance of Divine Justice,
served, that the freedom of
it
may
be ob-
Tyrus did not take place
before the restoration of Judaea,
— and that the former
nation had to endure the remorse of knowing that the latter
from her new throne of
the manacles of thraldom (in prosperity)
her desolation
liberty,
could behold
upon that country, which
had shouted
in impious triumph
upon
—
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
328
CHAPTER (515—335
[book
il,
ch.
viii.
VIII, B. c.)
SISINNES TO STRATO. AND FROM THE FIRST TYRIAN REVOLUTION TO AZELMIC,
At
the termination of the siege
we have
stated, that the
remaining Tyrians fled to the
metropoHs destroyed by
Island, opposite to the ancient
the Babylonian.
The
by Nebuchadnezzar^
inhabitants never
rebuilt the
Capital upon the ruins on the mainland, but Island which for
—
the
this
upon
it
had received and
last half-century
upon the
sheltered them, they
turned
all
their
attention
was now renewed with redoubled energy, they erected their new, and in time, gorgeous
Temples,
—
especially
Apollo, the tutelary
that
God
dedicated
to
of the Tyrians.
Hercules^
They also
surrounded the Island with a sea-wall, 150 height,
had
and of proportionate
there being no approach to
metropolis was
it
thickness,
feet
— and
from
but by water, the
considered impregnable.
in
Upon
new the
mainland they erected many buildings of a minor character, such as are usually found in the environs of
—
B.C.]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
—and
a great proportion of
515—480 a City
;
classes
dwelt there';
as,
Tyrus
in pursuit
traffic
of
329
the labouring
the strangers visiting
also,
or merchandise.
Many
years were employed in bringing the Island-Capital to
a state of complete defence, owing to the diminished
numbers of the male population immediately siege.
Tyrus must now be viewed
Island^
which was about 800 yards from the
somewhat
From
less
as only
on the shore,
than half a mile.
the time of Sisinnes the Nation continued to
increase in wealth
her pride
and
with
the
all
— Navigation — was
glory
in
the
As
justly renowned.
The former
and power.
energy and
their ancestors
Tyrus had loaned and
in his
cause of
revived
perseverance for which
Hiram had been
time of
so
her days of ancient fame?
in
and navies
built fleets
and Egypt, she now did the same
Monarch
after the
for the Persian
A
war upon Greece.
for Israel
double motive
—not only the pride
of being able to fur"
nish a navy, but her spirit of
monopoly had again
caused
risen,
this,
and begun
abroad,
to stalk
already aroused the jealousy
any means Peirseus,
to
crush or
would advance
had no
for
the
Greece had
and
Tyrians,
destroy the harbour of the
their wishes.
sian they could entertain
valry, for he
of
—
no
the Per-
of commercial
fears
river or port
From
ri-
upon the Mediter-
ranean.
The honour shewn
of Tyrus, as a Nation, however,
in refusing to loan or
a foreign king
(who
man
was
a navy, intended
by
at first concealed his intent) for
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
330
carrying on a led to the
be
wdll
war
[book
against Carthage, and
ii.,
ch.
viii.
which denial
abandonment of the proposed warfare. It remembered that Carthage was originally
founded by a Tyrian Princess and her countrymen.
The
Patriotism of the Tyrians was as powerful as their
knowledge of Science was universal.
For
thirty-five years
Tyrus enjoyed the freedom of
an independent nation, when
all
Phoenicia
under contribution by the Monarch of Persia content, however, with a
mere nominal
:
was
laid
—He was
tribute
from
the Tyrians in return for their aid against the Greeks,
—and perhaps from
a distant belief that that
ance might again be required.
assist-
In furtherance of this
design or policy, he did not depose the reigning king?
but recognised in him the exercise of cept the tribute) as a
full
powers (ex-
monarch of an independent
nation.
480
B.
c]
This nominal tribute was during the
The king and
nobles were willing to
the vanity of the Persian
by the nominal pay-
reign of Marten. flatter
ment, for by his forbearance from any further action against the Islanders,
it
enabled them to increase their
power, and retain their " places" both
abroad
;
—
at
home and
they, therefore, could well afford to spare
from their rich and overflowing treasury of Pride, so small a portion of a superfluity.
Zechariah wrote
[ch. ix.]
"
And
Tyrus did build
herself a strong hold [the Island-Citadel],
up
silver as the dust,
street
;"
and
fine
—but her Pride was
and heaped
gold as the mire of the
as subtle, " as
broad and
—
475
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
general as the casing air/'
—
it
was her nature,
—
—
it
was
331
and around
in
have been otherwise would
to
have destroyed her identity and
nationality.
her errors past,
for
dom was not dead within the now noble exertion of any country, first
[475
b.
We
!
spirit,
proved that Free-
the walls of Tyrus
;
—and
the only Pride justifiable in to the
in the annals of the Tyrians
c]
Justin states that Slaves
it
—that of National Freedom,—led
and only Revolution
in Asia.
—
was,
It
however, upon one occasion, exerted as a noble
and atoned
her,
was an
it
insurrection
among the
do not presume to contradict the record
of any Historian, but would rather use every effort to
support their statements by facts and evidence, as in the instance of Herodotus concerning the
around Africa
]
—but
founded in truth, so of
human
Council.
Voyage
the record of Justin cannot be
far as relates to the
beings rising against their
supposed
class
Monarch and
his
Tyrus had no Slaves^ in the usual accepta-
tion of the word,
and her
first
subjects
—
for she
had no
were too proud
themselves to pilot or
man
foreign conquests, to allow of
their galleys,
—nor
—
any but
either for
merchandise or warfare
;
reigners to live within
her walls, especially of the
lower ranks of
they should obtain the secret
life,
lest
would she allow
fo-
of ship-building, and so convey intelligence to other nations bordering upon the Mediterranean. cient writers
have generally viewed the
the third class of despotic Empires and Slaves^
and so have written of them.
But an-
tiers etat^
— or
Kingdoms
Even
as
to so late
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
332
[book
ii.,
ch.
viii.
a period as half a century ago, the same was done in France,
her Revolution
till
(although
it
moved
in
blood and tyranny, and brought to light human-monsters) established that the
and
People were to enjoy rights
in analogy with those claimed
liberties,,
and exer-
by the Islanders of Britain, or their descendants the Western Hemisphere. The great National les-
cised
in
son was Patriot, "
World by the Rebellion of Jeroboam, and the Ten Tribes, from
first
—
taught the
—
whip" and " scorpion" Son of Solomon
The Rebellion this period,
[475
the the
!
of Jeroboam was but 500 years before
c] and from the great intercourse
b.
between the Jud^eans and Tyrians, the event must
have been familiar
and may have had
to the latter,
its
natural influence, therefore, in forwarding a similar action of their own.
more than probable that the People disapproved
It is
of the
payment of the nominal
more degrading than any strance to the
pride
pay
other),
Throne upon the
tribute
(which was
and made a remon-
subject,
—
for their just
had been aroused, and while they continued
to the Persian for
mere
political
ceased to be a Nation of Freemen^
consequently have written that
all
existence, they
—and Justin might
the Tyrians,
Nobles, and People, were Slaves,
to
—
for
— King,
they were
so,
while their golden manacles rattled, and echoed along the distant shores of the Euphrates. safe
now from any
Capital defied
The
tribute
attack
by
apparently
had been
land^
both
originally
Tyrus was,
also,
—and by
water the
man and
elements.
imposed and levied
—
475
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
upon the National weakness, day of
off in its
ardly
was now
and continue
—and yet was no
willing to
wear and hold the mere
life,
there
—must have been,
at
guardian, or steward, of a People's honour
fit
or prosperity of
submit a Nation's
to
shadows of a Crown and Sceptre, heart,
be thrown
to
while he had power to be
liberty to a foreign yoke, free,
it
The King who would cow-
strength.
surrender,
—
333
;
—and
when
especially,
in the very
rank
the rights of which he continued to betray,
was a
Spirit
—
the
like
Sun
—ready
to disperse
the clouds lowering upon, and obscuring his Country's
freedom
!
upon the
This Tyrian
was Strato,
Patriot
successful issue of the Eebellion,
ing of the foreign yoke imposed stantly elected
Sovereign,
—the
B.
c] From
and break-
was
Persia,
Royal
to his descendants, even to the last
475
by
— who,
title
in-
continued
King of the Tyrians.
this time forward,
Tyrus continued
not only to enlarge her Navigation, but to increase her
inland commerce. One of the chief complaints the Prophet
Nehemiah
that their Sabbath
against his
made by
countrymen was,
was desecrated by buying merchan-
dise of the Tyrians
upon the Holy-Day.
Nehemiah
caused the traffickers to be thrust out of Jerusalem more
than once, and the Gates to be closed upon them but they sell
still
lingered around
their commodities
;
the walls in order to
on the Jewish Sabbath,
—upon
which the Chief Euler of the restored House of Judah, instantly threatened to
have recourse
to violence,
drive the Tyrian merchants from their locality.
and This
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
334
event [434
new
sion of the It
b.
was no
c] was
ii.,
ch. vin.
forty-one years after the acces-
dynasty.
sin in
the estimation of the Tyrians to
upon the Sabbath Day of
sell
[book
Israel,
they being
for
heathens they did not esteem that Seventh day
:
—the
crime was, that of buying by the Jews upon their
own
Sacred Sabbath.
proved by Nehemiah "
:
—In
this
is it
justly re-
viz.
There dwelt men of Tyrus
salem], which brought
manner
fish,
also therein
in Jeru-
[i. e.
and all manner of ware, and
sold on the Sabbath unto the Children of Judah, and
Then
in Jerusalem.
contended with the nobles of
I
Judah and said unto them, What
evil thing is this that
ye do, and profane the Sabbath Day? to pass that
when
And
it
came
the gates of Jerusalem began to be
dark before the Sabbath,
commanded
I
that the gates
should be shut, and charged that they should not be
opened
till
[guards]
after the
set
Sabbath
:
and some of my servants
burden brought in on the Sabbath Day. chants and sellers of
be no
gates, that there should
I at the
all
kinds of ware
So the mer[?*.
e,
the Ty-
Then
rians] lodged without Jerusalem once or twice.
I testified against them, and said unto them,
lodge ye about the wall lay hands
upon you
!'
?
If ye
From
is
Why
do so again, I will
that time forth
came they
no more on the Sabbath." [Jeremiah xiii. 16 Jerusalem
'
—
21.]
about 80 miles from Tyrus, and the
Merchants of the
latter Capital
must have had com-
munication with the former by land conveyance only,
—
434
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
—or they may have landed
at
Joppa
335
[Jaffa], as in the
days of Hiram, and from thence by Camel conveyance In either case the words of
to Jerusalem.
Nehemiah
prove that Tyrians themselves were at the Holy-City as merchants
and traders
;
and that consequently
commercial intercourse, at well as
by water, with
The same the early
this time,
was by
their
land, as
distant countries.
Monopoly which had actuated Tyrians, was still professed and practised by spirit
their descendants
and Carthage, friendship
;
of
—
but, with Sidon^ their Parent,
their Daughter,
and
reciprocity.
out the following century,
were they on terms of
This continued through-
when
the sympathy and
gratitude of both Nations were evinced
upon the
last
With
solemn occasion of Tyrian Nationality in Asia.
every other country, and especially with Kome, they betrayed
their
The
envy and growing jealousy.
incident related [Vol.
i.,
Book
ii.,
ch.
iii.]
in reference
to the ingenious stratagem of the Tyrians in entrapping
the
Roman
Galley,
whereby
and the crew were
it
totally lost, while they themselves
secret of their discovery secured,
—
proofs of the National character.
would naturally lead them
to
were saved, and the is
but one of
This same feeling
conceal from
countries their previous discovery of the Isles,
—they were
knew
their
own,
of their locality;
many
all
foreign
Fortunate
—and none but the Tyrians
—which knowledge gave them
the means of finding a temporary resting-place, from the devastating effects of an approaching whirlwind.
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
336
335
B.
[book
Allowing twenty years
c]
reign of the Sovereigns,
ii.,
as the
ch. viii.
average
Azelmtc would be the eighth
king in the present family, including Strato, the
ori-
ginal founder of the last line of Tyrian Monarchs.
We
now approached
have
the great National
to
which led a portion of the Asiatic family
event,
come the Aborigines of the Southern division of the
As we
(or
to be-
Mexican)
Western Hemisphere.
believe that the reader will have admitted
that the Tyrians are identified as the original Builders
of the ruined edifices in America, sufficiently established in the first
—the
—and
Book
that this
was
of this Volume,
chief circumstances then to be established, are the
time and means in which, and whereby, they reached the Western Continent.
And,
also, is it essentially re-
quired to prove a sufiicient cause leading to these eventful incidents in a Nation's History.
lowing chapters
we
woven even by
fol-
believe that the Veil of Mystery
the hands of the Prophets
raised from that creating cause^ will
In the
not only unfold Time's
—and
by
Romance
—
be
will
so doing,
it
in Ancient
America, but uphold the truth of Prophecy, and therefore of the past
present age that,
;
:
explain the latest wonder of the
and we would
feign indulge the hope,
with the preceding pages^ and those to follow,
not without some beneficial reflections for that of the future.
335
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
CHAPTER (335—332
337
IX.
B. c.)
A Z E L M I C, THE LAST OF THE TYRIAN MONAECHS.
REVIEW OF THE KINGDOM OF TYRUS, AT
THE INVASION OF ASIA BY ALEXANDER OF MACEDON, THE INVESTMENT OF TYRUS,
We
have now to investigate and delineate the most
remarkable Siege in ancient record,
from
its
duration of time, but from
sequences,
demoniac horrors and
upon
its
of Tyrus as a Nation,
we
its final
success,
— and from the
by the ConqueThe destruction of
cruelties practised
eventful termination.
period of which
remarkable
important con-
its
defence,
Jerusalem by Titus was 400 years lation
—not
— the ingenuity employed in
—the courage of the attack and ror
&C.
are
now
after this total annihi-
—and^
therefore,
to the
writing, Alexander's Siege
of Tyrus stands unequalled for courageous assault, heroic resistance,
VOL.
I.
and
for refined cruelty practised
z
upon
— 5
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
338
the
Upon
defeated.
founded the
this
great
[book
ch. ix.
ii.,
National event
essential basis of this History,
—
is
the
it is
absolute
commencenient of the Annals of Ancient
America.
Isaiah, Plutarch, and Arrian are our authori-
—the description of the Invasion and the however humble the our own — we menSiege,
ties,
delineation,
tion this, that incase
it
should
is
fail to
;
reach the
full
imagi-
may fall upon the should it be the reverse, there may then
nation of the reader, that the demerits right party,
—or
be an inclination to render the opposite tribute of justice
—not
to the writer,
to the reader,
War, he may turn with
horrors of to
—but
— that from the
a Christian's feeling
contemplate the Divine blessings of Peace,
as a consequence, practical good- will
— and
and deeds to
all
men. It will tical
be necessary to present a review of the
and commercial position of Tyrus
poli-
at the time
Macedon (at the age of 20!) comvictorious march from his throne in Europe,
that Alexander of
menced
his
through the great capitals of Asia and Africa.
336
—
B. C.
335
B.
c]
Azelmic^ the
descendant of
wielded the Sceptre with patriotic energy and
and
at this period
Tyrus was
splendour and renown.
The
"
at the
Strato, justice,
very height of
Queen of the Sea" had
extended her navigation beyond any other period of her past history. Island only,
Her throne being now upon
—which was
citadelled
the
and bastioned, with
the Mediterranean itself for a water-moat, (and that nearly half a mile in width,) and flowing between the main-
!
335
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
339
land and the outward walls, and they proudly rising to
an elevation of one hundred and
fifty
feet,
—
this
combination for defence caused her to defy every as-
from man, or even the warfare of elements
sault
Upon the
and conspicuous above them
fices,
and
Island arose her gorgeous Palaces and Edi-
soared the lofty
all,
Temple of Hercules- Apollo, the chosen
brilliant
Deity of the Tyrians.
In the centre of the Mansion
of their Keligion, stood a Statue of pure and beaten gold, sacred to the glowing
Apollo's image
of
precious
;
in the front of
was the Altar of the Country^ composed
stones
sparkling gems,
Sun-God
and
metals,
—of
—sculptured gold and
engraved and
silver,
—wrought
by the descendants of the Hiramic artists, whose renowned works gave extended and lasting fame to the truly Sacred rity
of
Upon
Temple of Jerusalem. foredooming Prophet,
the
the autho-
— Ezekiel —who
spoke of Tyrus two centuries and a half prior to
now was
her Commerce (and which
period,
her
fact writers
Shipbuilding were as renowned as spirit
of the
have —and from which name of Phoenice) — her Commerce and
Phoenix character, traced
this
her adventurious
was proverbial.
Even beauty.
in that time her builders
The Tyrian
had perfected her
Galleys were of peculiar strength
and elegance, and their " means and appliances" are especially
dwelt upon by the Prophet.
fir-wood for planks and decks, masts,
yards,
powerful oars,
and timber,
— the
Senir furnished the
—Lebanon the cedar
—Bashan
for
the oak for the
Rowers' benches were of Ivory
z2
;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
340
—the Egypt, — and
from Ethiopia and India, dered fine hnen from pies of
[book
ch. ix.
ii.,
were of embroi-
sails
the awning cano-
blue and purple cloths, tinted with the re-
nowned
colour of her robes of
royalty.
Mariners
were constantly received from Sidon and Arvad,
— the
important business of the caulkers was confined to the " wise
men" of Gebal,
were Tyrians
—but
To
only.
the builders and pilots
the Nations enumerated
all
by
EzEKiEL from whence riches were received in exchange
now
for merchandise, are
[335
b.
c]
be added the
to
Islands in, and the capitals bordering upon, the Mediter-
ranean, sica,
—
Rhodes, Sardinia,
viz.,
and the Baleares
prus, Corcyra,
and
all
;
Melita, Cor-
Sicily,
jEgina, Crete, Candia,
Cy-
the Grecian and Ionian Isles
the newly-discovered lands of Britain and Hibernia^
from the Gibraltar
;
;
" Pillars" at
from the borders of Dalmatia to the oppo-
shores of the Adriatic
site
—every Port
named by the Tyrians mouth of the Menander to the
the former being
and Iberia
to
;
—from the
shores of
Gaul
—and
to all
the harbours of Etruria,
these commercial tributaries of Tyrus, are to be added
those giants of antiquity, Athens,
Rome, and Carthage!
Truly, then, in the language of the inspired writer,
Zechariah, "
up
—
Tyrus did build herself a strong hold; and heaped
silver as the dust,
and
fine
gold as the mire of the
street."
The same
false
Commercial policy was pursued by
the Tyrians, as in their more ancient days,
and Envy were
when Pride
their injurious counsellors. Their
hands
ANCIENT AMERICA.
335 B.C.]
341
were raised against every nation seeking itself
through the means of Navigation
;
to enrich
—those
coun-
were viewed by the Tyrians as the mere instruments of their own advancement. Sidon and Cartries
thage were alone excepted from the National jealousy;
and even
selfishness, arising
dred,
The safe
was founded upon from the memory of blood and kin-
this exception to the rule
and not from any sentiment of Metropolis being
now on
liberal policy.
the Island, they
from the approach of an enemy by land,
their
—while
surrounding walls rendered them " quiet
secure" from every assault practised.
by Naval warfare
felt
and
as then
In this imperial state of confident security,
founded upon Pride,
locality,
but above
by com-
all
mercial Monopoly, stood the Island-Kingdom of Tyrus, as her death-knell
was sounded from
afar
by the
rising
Monarch of Macedonia. Throughout the surrounding Nations the Islanders
had
"
sown the wind,"
—they were
now,
as a conse-
quence, " to reap the whirlwind," and no one to check, or blight, the pride-harvest of the hurricane
Alexander commenced year 336
b.
his
triumphant march in the
c, and not having a sufficient cause for his
foreign invasions (Persia and
Media excepted), may be
justly looked upon, at this day, as the
naut of Antiquity
!
human
The Prophet Daniel, two
before the period of tized this
!
which
this
Jugger-
centuries
event treats, stigma-
vaunted hero, when comparing him with the
Kings of Media and Persia,
—the
latter to the
horns of
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
342
Ram, while
the
the former
Goat of the mountains. " And the rough goat
ii.,
ch. ix.
hkened unto the brute
is
King of Grecia." [Da-
the
is
[book
niel viii. 21.] It is
not necessary to trace the progress of Alexander
in Asia, only so far as
upon the
fate
and
fall
it
may have had an
influence
of Tyrus.
After the Passage of the Granicus, and in the next year, the great victory at Issus,
whereby the Persian
kingdom was shaken, the
lesser nations
template the
power of Alexander with
increasing
alarm, and to reflect
impending to
become
upon the
The only
ruin.
best
begun
to con-
means of averting
alternative from battle
was
tributary, or to obtain the special favour of
the Invader.
Sidon made application, through ambassadors, to
Alexander for struction
by
surrender:
his protection, and was thus saved
from de-
anticipating the conflict through a tributary
—and which voluntary
act satisfied the
Ma-
who stipulated, however, that he should This was agreed place a new King upon the throne. to, and By bios and Aradnus joined in the humiliating cedonian,
surrender.
In compliment to his favourite,
Conqueror allowed him for
King of Sidon.
poor
man
reign.
to appoint
him
whom
he pleased
Hephsestion, thereupon, selected a
of the Capital
instantly raised
—Hephsestion,—the
by the name of
Strato,
to the dignity of Sidonian
The mendicant was
and
Sove-
a remote branch of the
—
!
ANCIENT AMERICA.
335 B.C.]
343
Royal House, but had been unjustly degraded by the
his first interview
was —
King had
the new-raised
with Alexander, his grateful remark
pray that Apollo will enable you, Alexander,
" I
with the same
to bear prosperity I
When
Monarch.
reigning
have struggled with adversity
The Macedonian
fortitude,
with which
!"
highly applauded the philosophical
him
point of the remark, and secured
in his
new
pos-
session.
As no
great gift can be without a referential motive,
either to the past, or for the future,
—the donation by
had deserved it (and there were nearer branches of the Royal House than Strato), must have had, therefore, some deep Hepha3stion, where no past service
meaning.
It is
only long after historic events are passed
and analyzed, that they can be calmly or correctly judged; and in tracing celebrated throne-,
—and
flattery to
period^
"
Daughter of Sidon,"
Tyrus
;
in like
as
donation of a
this
to the party receiving
it,
manner,
—was at a
in direct
subsequent
Marcus Antonius presented provinces
to secure the sun-clad
The
Alexander's approach to the
to
Egypt
and voluptuous Cleopatra
subjugation of Tyrus by policy was one of the
schemes of Alexander,
—
for avoiding its destruction,
he would then be sure of Navies,
Pilots,
and Mariners,
to carry his warfare, at a later period, to the river
Tiber and to
—had Asia,
it
not
— could
Rome
;— for been allayed by
his thirst of Conquest,
only have been
quenched within the
itself
great Capital of Italy.
*<;
the poison-draught in
Alexander, therefore, flattered
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
344
[book
il, ch. ix,
the Tyrians by raising to the throne of Sidon, a
who
bore the same name,
same family Tyrus mic,
;
as the
— (Strato)
and was of the
Founder of the present dynasty
and consequently, remotely related
whom
man
Alexander endeavoured (by
at
to Azel-
this
act
of
apparent generosity) to circumvent and overthrow by policy^ not warfare.
Historians
justice of Heph^estion,
—they
have applauded the
should have analyzed
the deep-laid scheming of his Master,
employed
—who
merely
mask his own deep intent Commercial emporium of the World.
his favourite, to
upon the great
The Tyrians, however, were practical merchant-princes^ and were not to be deceived by any
species of ex-
change^ although Kings were the commodity.
334
B.
c]
The
the Mother-land, their
own
unforeseen capitulation of Sidon,
—aroused the Tyrians a of — Sidon, Byblos, and Aradnus, had to
sense
position,
surrendered,
—these
Capitals, therefore, could not aid
the Merchant-Metropolis. sion of the Tyrians,
it
To
increase the apprehen-
was reported through the con-
tinued policy of Alexander, that he was,
also,
attended
—
by a fleet of Galleys to cover any retreat, or to land^ and reconvey his troops from, or to any point, from the Bosphorous to the Nile,
The Conqueror fleet
—or
from thence
to Carthage.
had^ however, in reality, dismissed his
before the victory of Issus, in order to inspire his
troops with additional courage, from the then apparent fact, that they
had no means of
retreat
from the
by the means of Galleys. He must have remembered that that feeling of safety of retreat enemies' country
—
334
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
lost the Persians the Battle of
343
Marathon.
[490
c]
b.
The Macedonian had another motive in reporting that his fleet was approaching, viz., To take the Tyrian
—
any land defence, by enforcing the
attention from
belief that the attack
would be by means of the Navy.
He
Azelmic and
knew,
also, that
extensive knowledge
of
their bulwarks as
:
its
— their
— and
unknown
to
and that simultaneously matter for the Tyrians)
Naval Conflict
for a
;
it
to cope
sea,
Macedonian
fleet dispersed,
(no
would be easy
difficult
to arouse
Tyrus, however,
with Alexander, in any general
Phalanx
his
and
Azelmic, therefore, secretly despatched spe-
Cavalry.
Envoys to
his only remaining ally,
—
for
in
any emergency,
—
viz.,
Carthage,
no other nation could be with safety applied
by the Tyrians
— except
prosperity !
—
Sidon,
to other countries
sentiment of National friendship.
come
:
thence, if the
engagement, and especially with
cial
by
high-reared walls being
other nations to crush the Invader. fit
they
exercise, occasioned
him both by land and
a land battle, and his
had no army
for
Alexander they had formed a mas-
terly design, viz., to attack
lost
—
had no
they consequently commenced,
he expected, preparations
but,
Science,
Ikilitart/
could have no occasion for their Island locality,
his People
to
for the treatment
had
alienated every
In their pride and
they had forgotten that
adversity
may
Sidon had capitulated, and received nearly an
alien King,
—Carthage,
mic's ambassadors
therefore, alone remained. Azel-
were received by the Tyro-Cartha-
ginians with every demonstration of respect, as being
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
346
due
[book
ch. ix.
ii.,
a Nation from which they themselves
to
The answer
sprung.
to the appUcation for
to oppose the advance of
an
had
Army
Alexander upon Tyrus, could
only be divulged by, and within the Senate of the
Republic;
the Envoys
were, therefore, courteously
dismissed with presents and
honours, togother with
the assurance that a speedy reply should be sent to
the Island-Capital.
mean
In the
time, the policy of
Azelmic was
still
further employed to circumvent that of Alexander's, for during the absence of the
to flatter the wily
and thereupon
Envoys he endeavoured
Macedonian
own manner
in his
;
him a splendid compliment this was re-
as a present to
sent
golden Crown, as a friendly
:
—
ceived with apparent feelings of amity, and in return,
Son desired to honour Tyrus by worshipping person, (with his Officers,) in the Temple of Hercules-
Philip's in
Apollo
!
Azelmic sarcastically replied to this
half of Tyrus,
—
viz.,
that the
effect,
on be-
honour intended by Alex-
ander in entering the Metropolis^ and worshipping, with
would have been the entire the Chief Temple of the Nation was duly
his followers, (for his suite
Army)
in
appreciated, and
more than they
desirous of receivings
—that
deserved^ or
were
Hero of Macedon of respect to the Temple
since the
only desired to pay his tribute
of Hercules- Apollo, that could be done amid the Ruins
of the Old Temple on the Mainland; and that from the
summit of the walls of the Nobles,
Island-City,
—Azelmic,
his
and People, would witness the ceremony
Alexander, of course, declined the
offer,
—
at
!
once per-
!
333
B.
;
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
347
was
ceiving that his scheme of entering Tyrus trated:
and he,
frus-
almost simultaneously with this invi-
also,
tation to worship in the
Ruined Temple, received intelli-
gence of the important embassy secretly sent to Car-
Alexander, therefore, instantly found that he
thage.
had cause
to
view
in
Azelmic and
his People, foes
whose forethought and consequent judgment, might replace any deficiency that might be apparent from the
want of an organised Army.
The two
rival
Monarchs
awaited with anxiety the reply of Carthage.
mean time
the Republican Senate [333
the final conference solicitation,
—and
upon the
thereupon,
b.
In the
c] held
subject of the Tyrian
deputed thirty of the
chief Citizens of Carthage as a delegation, to convey to
Azelmic the following unlooked
for reply
viz.
:
—That
the Senate viewed with deep condolence the present,
and approaching condition of the home of tors
:
—
thage
but,
itself,
upon contemplation of the they deeply regretted to
their ances-
position of Car-
find, that
it
pre-
cluded even the remote possibility of sending troops or succour to Tyrus
Thus Carthage, apparently
safe
approaches of Alexander, had her sion
;
yet
rus, the
had the Senate acceded
two
nations,
by forming a
from the present
own
fears of Inva-
to the
wish of Ty-
junction, might
successfully opposed the further advance of the
have
enemy
but Carthage had resolved (like Sidon) to save herself
by
policy, not warfare.
The Senate
of Carthage, therefore, (following the
Sidonian example) deputed an Ambassador to Alex-
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
348
[book
ii.,
ch. ix.
ander in order to secure his favour, or by a tribute to
They consequently deputed
remain in peace.
for the
important and National embassy,
— Ehodanus,— a
possessing extraordinary address
and beauty of person,
man
supported by the fascination of the most accomplished
The insinuating manners, and flattery of Rhodanus, (who was presented by Parmenio,) together eloquence.
with
his gallant bearing,
had such a magical
upon
effect
the vain Macedonian, that he instantly cast a friendly
eye upon Carthage
:
—
thus, that
Country was saved
from invasion by the cheapest, yet most valued tribute in the
mind of the hero
of the Granicus,
—
viz,. Flattery.
Jaddus, the High-Priest of Judaea, subsequently saved
Jerusalem in the same manner, by producing the Proas " the
phecy of Daniel, and identifying Alexander
King
of Grecia,"
— the " rough goat" of the prediction.
Rhodanus accompanied the Son of Philip after-expeditions,
all his
and consequently had power, and did
transmit to Carthage the plans of his
had no
in
new
Master,
suspicion of his flatterer's treachery.
who
Rhodanus
saved his country,— and yet upon his return to Carthage, he
was looked upon
as a traitor,
from having
served in the army of the Grecian, and was thereupon sentenced to death
:
—ingratitude and barbarity carried
the decree into execution.
The
reply of the Republic to Azelmic's application
for troops, cast a foreboding
his subjects. It
was too
late
gloom over the
now
spirits
to supplicate to
of
Alex-
ander and receive from him the same terms, as had
been granted
to either
Sidon or Carthage; for
it
was
!
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
known
to the Invader, that a sohcitation for
had been made
to
was naturally not peal
;
not so
349
for
Army
Carthage and refused; which point lost
by Rhodanus
he represented the denial
much from
an
in his eloquent apas
having emanated
hope of favour,
fear, or
as
from ad-
miration and love of Alexander and his Glory
The Tyrians
were, therefore,
Column
alone, as a majestic
they had
now
to
now
left
solitary
and
in the desert of Nations:
depend upon
their
own
solid base for
Their chief w^eapon was their ancient Pride,
support.
which was racter of
daily being transfused from the brittle cha-
metal, into the
its
temper of true courage rectly analyze
;
more
enabling
pliable
its
and useful
possessor to cor-
and appreciate the powers of an opponent.
This courage, and their walled and Island- Citadel, enabled them to laugh to scorn
Macedonian: them, that his
for intelligence
Navy had been
original report of its bearing
but
" a
the
approach of the
had been received by dismissed,
and that the
down upon
Tyrus, was
stratagem of the Invader."
Alexander's army
now
advanced, and commenced
by destroying the suburbs of Tyrus situate upon the mainland the inhabitants of which had preThus was the viously entered the Island-Metropolis. hostihties
;
Last Siege of Tyrus commenced in the eleventh
month,
— Shebat,— (January-February)
before the Christian
^ra.
Hebrew
in the year
332
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
350
CHAPTER (January
[book
il, ch. x.
X.
—August, 332
b. c.)
THE SIEGE AND DESTRUCTION OF TYRUS, BY ALEXANDER OF MACEDON; AND
THE HEROIC DEFENCE BY AZELMIC AND THE NATION. This great National event in the History of an Ancient People, was commenced by Alexander in person, attended
and favourites
and
assisted
by the renowned Generals
—Hephasstion, Antigonus,
simachus, Cassander,
Seleuciis,
Ly-
Ptolemeus, " Old Clytus," and
Parmenio,— all of whom, except the first and two last named^ subsequently became the successors to, and sharers of, their Master's army and ill-gotten dominions.
Upon
the occupation of the mainland suburbs (the
Tyrians and strangers having fled to the Island), then
known
offence)
all
the
engines of warfare (both of defence and
were constructed and arranged upon the shore,
—the army encamped on elevated ground, be seen from the —the Cavalry and Phalanx display complex — so as to
daily
Capital,
practised their
evolutions,
all
this
ANCIENT AMERICA.
332 B.C.]
was
purpose of intimidating the besieged,
for the
it failed
in
3ol
its
— but
Orders were then given
intended object.
commence an attack, not so much upon the walls, as upon the People, by throwing into the City darts and missiles: but, high Towers for the bowmen, Balistae to
heavy
for discharging
stones,
forth the deadly javelin,
— Catapulta3
—were erected
for the clouds of lightning- arrows,
war burst
derbolts of
—
for casting
with no
effect;
and the heavy thun-
forth in vain;
and the distant
walls remained unscathed, and the Tyrians unharmed.
Alexander must now have found the error in dismissing his
Navy
retained
the Passage of the Granicus:
after
it,
he would have been enabled, upon a victory
over the Tyrian
and
had he
to
fleet,
so prevent supplies
but which were
now
have surrounded the
walls,
from entering the Metropolis;
daily received
by the
besieged,
without the power of prevention on the part of the
Macedonian.
Azelmic and
In this dilemma Alexander proposed to his Council, terms of capitulation similar
by the Sidonians
to those accepted
;
but with the
ori-
ginal proposition of offering a sacrifice in the temple of
Hercules- Apollo. the entire People
!
The " sacrifice" would have been The Tyrians, however, feeling safe
within their walls, received the proffered negotiation
with scorn and contempt and in regard to the ;
position, they
still
last pro-
resolved not to admit Alexander, or
even his peace-offering.
The Macedonian now
felt for
the
hitherto untarnished glory might be
pathway might be clouded,
—
first
time, that his
dimmed,
for to
—
his future
abandon the Siege
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
352
[book
ch. x.
ii.,
would instantly destroy his reputation for invincibility. Even his Generals were at a loss for means to conceal their mortification, or of resources of invention,
whereby
the reduction of the Capital could be accomplished.
They, however, suggested
Alexander, that his
to
already brilliant fame would not be clouded, by passing
on
upon the land;
to other victories obtainable
was not
for
it
originally intended in his present advance, to
attack a strongly-fortified Island, surrounded
by the
broad waters of the Mediterranean, and with high walls based upon the very waves of that Sea
;
and then the
distance of the Isle from the mainland, placed the be-
sieged out of the reach of either fear or danger especially in the absence of his
arguments were of no avail
fleet.
and
These and similar
every suggestion of a
for
;
;
present, or of a future difficulty, only increased Alex-
ander's resolution to conquer.
The Prince guide,
in his early
youth had Nature
—and that great Monitress
complish his Bucephalus,
first
—the
for his
then led him to ac-
victory: for the untameable horse,
Mazeppa-charger of Macedonia,
was not subdued from merely having the Lord of Wit or
Wisdom by
high
gift for
his side, but because
which he had been
therefore, did turn the
he compelled the
the dazzling * Viz.,
Lord of
Sun!
so justly
named.* He,
head of the proud animal
wards the East;" and in paying to Apollo,
he exercised the
this
supposed tribute
fiery steed
—and while
" to-
to
gaze upon
thus partially blinded
the word Alexander, in the original formation, signified
Wit,
i.
e.
WisdonHy in ancient days.
!
ANCIENT AMERICA.
332 B.C.]
353
by the brilliant rays, the dauntless rider mounted him, and the noble animal, feeling for the first time the weight of man, the lash and the deep-wounding spur,
—
—
bounded
forth he
like
an earthly Pegasus,
— clouds of
sand and dust rising from beneath his earth-spurning,
and indignant sight the
hoofs, concealed
from the royal Father's
form of his princely Son, and the
now mad-
—yet on he flew, a Sirocco blast before the daztowards, and the hurricane — his eyes zling Sunlight: — but, ere Apollo had reached the dened steed:
like
in,
still
zenith, the horse
and rider returned
sence, the latter triumphant, first
to the royal pre-
and the former
time subdued, and gazing upon his shadow
for the !
Thus
by Nature, and her laws, did he tame the fiery spirit It was a similar thought that led him to conceive the means for subduing the apparently unconquerable spirit of the
proud Tyrian,
Island-Citadel,
—
as that
safe
within his untouched
which led him upon the plain
of Macedon,to master the white steed Bucephalus
now
stood prancing
— who
upon the moonlit shore of ancient
Tyrus, with his Princely Master upon his gracefully-
—from
this
the noble steed gazed upon
the
curved back as upon a throne of ivory regal
seat,
—while
phosphoric sparkles of the radiant cast
them
at his feet,
:
sea, as the
—the pupil of Aristotle
waves
contem-
plated the apparently hopeless Siege of the commercial
emporium of the World That contemplation placed before him the fact, that Nature was to be subdued be!
fore the successful appliances of
to bear
VOL.
upon and support I.
2
Art could be brought
his resolution.
a
It
forced
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
354
[book
ii.,
ch. x.
upon him the conclusion that he had not only to war against Island walls, and Patriot hearts within, but
—
against another
narch
kingdom over which the
— Neptune —reigned, guarding
with safety and
with honour the renowned " Queen of the Sea,"
he must drive back that victorious
ally before
too, that
— that
he could
even hope to capture her coronet of freedom
remembered,
mo-
trident
He
!
both the Babylonian and the
Persian had retired, leaving their victories imperfect
by not subduing the reason
why he
Island;
—
this
was an additional
resolved to conquer, that his military
glory should, in the estimation of posterity, be beyond
any predecessor.
While many of the
principal Officers held a midnight
—the towers and engines standing —Alexander, unmanned, from
council of war, less
and
upon
his
tenant-
their inutility,
snowy
steed, pacing the
and ruminating upon tion
new
his
and Parmenio upon
wave- washed shore,
conception,
their war-chargers,
attendants for the night, gazing
—Heph^esand
as the
upon the movements
of their chief with that military anxiety which the
warrior only knows or can
feel,
— and the
Macedonia murmuring within the camp
—while
this picture
soldiers of
at inactivity
;
was presented of the invaders, the
had almost ceased to war and danger were near, and from their
inhabitants of the metropolis
think that
walls, as the
Moon
their Goddess,
arose, they expressed every joy to
—Astarte,—
for the safety that she
witnessed and smiled upon. self
now
Alexander arousing him-
from his visioned victory,
—but more from the
de-
!
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
risionary laughter of the foe,
355
who had now
discerned him, instantly dashed with his proud Bucephalus into the moonht waters of the Mediterranean, and so to-
ward the walls,— as if to commence in person the first assault upon the domain of Neptune Hephgestion and Parmenio— as at the passage of the Granicus— !
instantly followed their Prince to cover his safe return to the shore ; for a clouded shadow passed swift as a
meteor over the waters towards the noble group, whizzing like a sudden blast was heard,— then a ting in the
waves
like the swift fins of the
a cut-
shark,— and
a ratthng as of hail upon armour;—it was a flight of arrows from the walls, but they failed to reach the un-
panophed body of the
chief,
guarded
as
he was by the
devotional shields and helms of his companions,— who had seen the action of the besieged, and had watched the speeding of the surcharged deadly cloud freshed from the plunge, and aroused to a sense
Re-
!
own
of his
by that of his friends, Alexander rethe shore, and with speed to the royal pavi-
danger,
turned to
lion,— where, springing from his seat, he may be imagined to have thus addressed his noble steed: " Brave companion of my youth you have com!
menced the attack upon the Tyrian moat, pass
it,
—Victory
shall
be ours
we
will
!"
That night the fate of Tyrus was written !— for Alexander had conceived the idea, and commanded that a Causeway, or military mole, should be constructed
from
the
Shore
traordinary
to the
work
Island!
The
ruins of
are seen even at this day 2
A
2
which ex-
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
356
The Tyrian sentinel of a new movement in
at early
[book
dawn gave
il, ch. x.
intelligence
—
army of the invaders, the rampart walls were instantly crowded with citizens, to watch the motion upon the point, forming the nearest the
distance between themselves
and the
They
shore.
be-
held the removing of the several war-engines and towers,
—and
thereupon gave a wild shout of joy at
supposed retreat of
the
error
!
the
Macedonians
Fatal
1
That loud shout which had aroused even the
mangered horses of the
foe,
at once
present triumph, and their future
proclaimed their
doom
The new orders of Alexander were received in the camp with pride and gladness and with alacrity were ;
collected every kind of material
;
—timbers from
the
captured houses on shore, and new-felled trees for piles
and outward dams, chant-galleys, left
dation,
upon which
the
superstructure
— the sunken galleys,
of the sea-sand in
and decayed meras
with stone, and sunk for the foun-
were
erected,
vessels,
upon the beach by the Tyrians
useless,
filled
—old
its
also, arrested
was
to
be
the progress
passage between the Island and
the beach, and thus aided the formation of the base.
The
different portions of the
in bringing thousands,
army were then engaged
and tens of thousands, of sacks
and loads of earth and
stone,
energy were manifested by
—every
men and
activity
officers,
and
encou-
raged as they were by the personal presence of the Princely Engineer.
At
first
derision
the bold attempt only excited the increased
and laughter of the haughty Tyrians; but
ANCIENT AMERICA.
MAY, 332 B.C.]
that
mockery of the
357
was gradually changed
lip,
to a
clouded brow, as the Mole advanced, though with slow
At every
degrees, towards the Island. sive
movement the
increased;
of the Macedonian was
difficulty
narrowed, the waters
the passage
for, as
doubled their rapid
and nearly destroyed the
rate,
The People
advancing work.
foot of progres-
of the Metropolis, with
the King and Nobles, viewed from the walls the
month's labour with doubts and
when
a third month passed,
the
still
— a second and
causeway reached
At
arrow-distance from the Island. vance, Alexander,
fears,
first
this point of ad-
anxious to obtain his rich prize
unharmed, and believing that the Tyrians were now convinced of his resolution to conquer, despatched in
a royal barge several Envoys to propose terms of capi-
As
tulation.
the boat advanced to the edge of the
and was approaching a
walls,
port-gate,
and when
directly beneath the overhanging parapet of a watch-
tower,
—a
mass of stone was suddenly
ponderous
hurled from the rampart, upon the unsuspecting victims beneath,
—a
crush was heard,
—the shriek
the approach of sudden Death, ling of the waters,
attendants
— and
all
when even " the Sea shall The maddening fury of no bounds, upon sadors,
—though
this (to
to the
garded as Invaders. Mole- work, and as
it
—the splash and
had
had sunk, never
of Life at
to
ceased. rise
give up
its
Envoys and
until that
dead
the Macedonian^
him) murder of
gurg-
Day,
!"
now knew
his
Tyrians, they were
Ambasonly
re-
Energy was renewed upon the continued to advance, the besieged
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
358
were aroused from
their
[book
pride and confidence,
depend upon courageous action alone, upon, became the
ch. x.
ii.,
and
assailants,
—
cast
they,
to
there-
upon the ap-
proaching foemen, showers of arrows, darts, stones, and
The Macedonians
every species of missile weapon.
were guarded
in part
by
their advancing towers,
which
served as shields and screens to the military workmen,
—yet
hundreds were daily slain,— nor were the Ty-
rians without their death-list, for
were manned
the
wooden towers
in every story, yet being but a third of
the height of the walls of the Capital, the advantage therefore
The
was more than tenfold
intelligence of the
to the Islanders.
movement of the
present
Macedonian, flew on the wings of gladness to the
—through own of such mihtary —could be seen the
rounding Nations the success
sur-
;
where
fears at
their
talent
secret joy at the approaching downfall of a People,
whose very existence
as
a Nation, had been derived
from stern and uncompromising Monopoly looked upon of her
own
all
;
—who had
other countries as the mere instruments
imperious
will.
The
inland Nations, and
those upon the borders of the Mediterranean,
would
rather have suffered ruin than aid the Tyrian,
though by an united
effort
—
al-
they might have saved both
themselves and the Capital of Phoenicia.
Even Car-
had from
selfish policy
thage, like a degenerate Child,
(the
National
though that
heirloom)
refused
to her Parent-Country.
was tributary
to the
to
lend her
aid,
One Nation only (and
Conqueror) received
intelli-
gence of the gathering movements of the Macedonian
—
—
JUNE, 332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
359
with sincere grief and active sympathy.
It
was the
sympathy of an imprisoned Mother, when, from her iron bars, she beholds her only
Daughter about
chained to the fire-stand of remorseless
doom
!
resolved, should occasion offer, to render that aid
this instance,
is
due
Thus
upon her Tyrian Daughter,
the Sidonian Parent gazed
a Mother ever feels
be
to
to her
filial
offspring,
which
—and
in
though at the hazard of her own destruction.
While the Military movements were progressing with apparent success, the
efforts
operations of Alexander
(who had changed some
his
of the attendant Naval of
mainland captures into vessels of war) were equally
triumphant,
—
for
many Tyrian
Galleys were seized,
they being chiefly Merchantmen, and deserted by the Pilots,
Mariners^
and Rowers,
garding Tyrus, and truly
And
all the
ships^
all that
fulfilled
handle the Oai\
Pilots of the Sea, shall
—they
order to aid the
In the words of Ezekiel,
defending of the City.
"
in
shall stand
upon
re-
:
—the Mariners^ and
come down from thew
the land
r
[^. e.
in the
City.]
Many
by the Tyrians and Mariners leaving them
of the ships were destroyed
themselves,
upon the
to defend the Capital,
Pilots
—
to prevent their falling into the
hands of the Macedonian
;
—who, however,
in capturing vessels returning
and tion,
instantly
manning those
succeeded
from foreign voyages,
as being of better construc-
they consequently sunk the old vessels on either
side of the approaching Mole, thus forming the parallels of this giant
outward
causeway of the Mediterranean.
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
360
Thus were
—with
foes,
ch
—or
in a walled
the " rough" and furious hunter,
tended by his yelling blood-hounds,
at-
guarding every
outlet towards the land, to prevent escape, or
attempt in the wild moments of despair this period of the
x.
—and consequently
now hemmed
the lion-hearted citizens were
About
ii.,
the Tyrian vessels entirely captured,
destroyed by the contending
cavern,
[book
even the
!
Siege, Darius of Persia,
hearing of the present Military undertaking of Alexander, and of
probable success, sent to the Con-
its
queror several Envoys, as a deputation to propose terms of peace and amity for his
own
templating his approaching triumph,
were rejected by the Victor of also
wounded by
Issus
all !
:
— con-
propositions
His pride was
the Despatches being addressed sim-
ply to " Alexander of Macedon," "
nation
—without the
of
title
King" being in any part employed in the proposal.
The young Monarch, however, had
his revenge
upon
this point of neglected diplomacy, for in his answer,
he addressed his foreign adversary, beaten in **
two
Alexander
battles,
of
to
Macedon
the
whom
following
he had effect
:
refuses to accede to the
terms of surrender and amity, proposed to him by Darius, the powerful
King
of Persia and Media."
In the sixth month from the com-
July, 332 B.C.]
mencement of the
siege, the
invaders had advanced to
the foot of the walls, and in approaching they widened
the Causeway, in order to enable them to have greater space for carrying on the operations of Storming the Capital,
Upon
the
successful
termination of
con-
JULY, 332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
361
structing the Mole, the engines of ancient warfare
were
placed in their several localities for active service. front,
and near
to the walls
(which were of
In
soft stone
and stuccoed), were stationed several battering-rams of enormous magnitude and power, and swung from high triangles
and towers, in order
and
to batter the upper,
consequently the weakest part of the mural defence.
Behind these engines,
at a short distance,
were placed
the powerful Balistae and Catapultse for throwing stones
and timber, darts and
javelins into the
city.
In the
third position from the walls, were stationed several
high wooden-towers, from four to six stories in titude,
and manned with archers
;
each story had
drawbridge, both for defence, and to into
alti-
let
down
its
upon, or
any breach that might be made, and from which
bridge the archers and spearmen could pass on to the walls,
upon the huge machines being wheeled forward
by the Soldiery
in the rear of the towers.
The now
Grecian Galleys (captured from the Tyrians) were
brought and moored along the sides of the Mole,
having their
lines trebled near,
and
especially at the
This precaution was to
Island-base of the causeway.
prevent escape in case of any sortie;
new
protection to the
Military
tinual injury from the waves.
of the captured vessels
unwatched^ and useless
to
it
left
also, to
give
against the con-
This action and locality
the
walls towards the
Sea
was considered by the invaders
keep their small
escape could be
work
as,
made by
fleet dispersed,
as
when no
the Tyrians in that quarter,
from the want of vessels; therefore, from the oblonor
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
362
form of tiie Island-Capital
(its sides
the Sea and the mainland),
gaged
at the
[book
ii.,
ch. x.
being parallel with
would prevent those en-
it
Causeway^ from seeing any movement or
might he undertaken
enterprise^ that
at the
Seaward
gates of the Metropolis. This fact is of great importance,
and
for the full appreciation of the result, the reader
should not
let it
cessful advance,
escape from memory.
had been
the Tyrians
their defence of Nature's
During the sucincessant in
Moat; but, now that
it
was
passed by the enemy, their only duty was to prevent a
breach being made in the wall
was comparatively easy, for the attack could only be made upon one point, a,nd the only approach to that assault was :
this defence
over the Causeway.
When
Alexander had personally inspected the
filment of his instructions, he assault to
commanded
be made upon the wall and
warlike engine on the Causeway.
brave defence exceeded in
its
It
a simultaneous
city,
was
results
ful-
from every useless
:
any injury
the re-
ceived from the spirit of the attack; for where the bat-
would otherwise have had effect, bales of linen and wool were hung, so that no impression
tering-rams cloths,
could be made; at the same time hundreds of the
in-
vaders were crushed or slain by the high-mounted besieged,
who
neath, and
continued to hurl
upon
down upon
those be-
their works, ponderous stones, showers
of darts and javelins, together with ignited combustibles
and
fascines.
In this manner were several
at-
tempts upon the City completely foiled by the Tyrians.
The Macedonians were,
therefore, compelled to retire
;
JULY, 332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
363
towards the shore, for the purpose of repairing their shattered and burnt engines and towers;
—and
who,
amid the irreverend shouts of triumph from the Islanders, daily buried their dead within the adjacent camp: but these untimely rejoicings, and the death of the Envoys, only the
Tyrus It
more securely
sealed the
judgment upon
!
has already been stated that the vessels composing
the captured
fleet
had been moored on
either side of
the Causeway, and consequently they were placed be-
Upon this disposition of the Macedonian Navy being made known at Sidon, several of her most determined Citizens manned a few of their own merchant-galleys^ hoisted sails^ and tween the Island and the
shore.
lowered oars for Tyrus^ which was distant but twenty-
They
three miles.
arrived and hovered on the sea-side
by the invaders
of the Island, so as to be unperceived
and even
if
they were seen
at,
or after the storming of
the city, they were Sidonians^ and
would be treated by
the besiegers in a friendly manner, for they were already tributary
to
the
Macedonian.
Their deep intent^
however, could not be known, and their presence merely, would, therefore, pass unquestioned. Although,
by
their intended act, a portion of the Sidonians
their treaty of surrender with Alexander,
broke
and were in
fact as guilty as if detected in the act itself,
and conse-
quently within the sentence of death
they were
;
still
determined to prove the truth of a prior faith to the Tyrians, and were thus prepared to rescue any " rem-
nant" of their descendants, should the City be stormed
and taken.
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
364
[book
cn.
il,
x.
was no hollow friendship that amid the whirlwind would come forth, and from the Conqueror's field of It
blood
—the Aceldama of
his
shame and cruelty
—would
boldly " glean" the Tyrian " olive-tree," or the remaining fruit from Slaughter's " vintage."
worthy of renown from the
This was an act
Sculptor's magic, yet en-
during Art, worthy to grace the " Chief Altar" of a
wherever the " gleanings" of the bloody -harvest
land,
should be housed in safety! August, 332
B.
c]
In the
seventh month of the
had repaired and increased the num-
Siege, the invaders
ber of their warlike engines and machines, and especially those for battering
now
down
They were
the walls.
replaced, but stationed out of danger of the ig-
nited fascines, to await the final orders of the
Macedon,
who had
King of
retired to the neighbouring
Mounbe
tain for recreation, until the preparations should
completed for a renewal of the
In the
assault.
mean
time the soldiers of Alexander, accustomed to speedy victories,
duties,
began
and
to
at the
murmur
at their loug
number of their
had made their camp nearly a
They
and arduous
which
useless dead,
pestilential charnel-house.
desired that the Siege should be instantly raised,
that they might
march on
efface their present
to certain victories,
infamy of
and
In these
defeat.
senti-
ments they were joined by many of the subaltern cers ;
so
ofii-
and the growing spirit of open mutiny was roam-
ing through every division of the army.
During
this
cessation
of
active
hostilities,
the
Tyrians were making preparation for the great Annual Festival in honour of their tutelary God,
— Apollo,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
AUGUST, 332 B.C.]
365
whicli
had been postponed from the summer
owing
to the position of the Siege.
solstice,
In this Eehgious
ceremony no one could be excused, or excluded
;
even
the sentinels from the ramparts must leave the steps of
war, for the paths of peace
and thanksgiving
to
:
must join
all
in devotion
protecting Sun, which, as
the
Apollo, was supposed at
Midsummer
tude of beatific power.
Any
to reach his alti-
Tyrian, therefore,
who
did not worship the rising of the great Deity of Phoenicia
upon that day, was believed
to
be banished from
his genial influence, during the next annual circling of
their Zodiac. It
the
was
in the fulness of the
month of August,
Moon's
last quarter, in
that Alexander, having left his
Pavilion on the Mountain, and wandering alone through
the deep vistas, suddenly cast his war-mantle at the
Lebanon and reclining thereon, perused a few pages of the Iliad, his fond and fatal
foot of a giant cedar of
companion, slumber.
;
—but from anxiety and
The
sleeper
neath which he slept station as they
was
—
fulness,
Night
for
—she
in
they were both alone in
and
The Moon had risen
cast her beams, as in play-
upon the child of fortune
when, upon the
was soon
as solitary as the tree be-
were in character.
in unclouded splendour,
fatigue
;
like celestial Cynthia,
retiring of her attendants
cast her virgin smiles
beauty, and youthful figure of
—the Stars of
upon the earthly
Endymion
;
for the
now
had seen but twenty-four summers, and those without a cloud to dim their brilliancy. He now dreamed of Tyrus and her downfall, a smile played sleeping hero
—
around his
lips,
triumphant as Apollo's:
— he
suddenly
—— — :
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
366
sprung to his
was but the
feet
and grasped
his
[book
sword
;
—
!
ii., cii.
x.
—the action
active portion of his visioned victory, for
—
The Mind is ever wakeful, when the spirits Grow weary, Nature calls for their repose
And
thus our animal-being slumbers nightly.
But the Mind moves in its eternal course, Thought following thought, by the association Which govern 'd them by day but (Hke a King :
Throned, with his vassals slumbering by his side) Its Counsellors are
gone
;
—
Perception's messengers
Lie mute before their Monarch,
Leads
—whose mistake
to such a labyrinth of errors,
That bright Aurora, with her threads of
Must be
When Are Still
its
'tis
lost
the fleshy walls of this
!
human
citadel
in repose, or apparent slumber,
the faithful sentinel of the brain,
The Mind, Like
Ariadne, or
light.
i
th'
—
is
watchful through
all
space and time
immortal Soul, in the Sleep of Death
" !
Alexander awoke, and beheld before him, waiting
his
time of slumber, Hephgestion, and the War-Council.
They informed him that
the preparations were ready for
another attack; they also announced the growing
dis-
content of the entire camp; that the spirits of the
sol-
diery were already depressed, from their tedious and useless hardships
from
;
that the cavalry loudly
murmured
their total inutility through the present service:
they also forced upon him the reflection, that his reputation might be injured, if the future assault
upon the
walls should again prove ineffectual; and that every
gloom
cast over the Macedonians, 1
2
was a
just cause to
MS. Tragedy, " The Bride of Damascus." MS. Tragedy, " Tecumseh."
—
AUGUST, 332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
renew and continue the
The King cidity
brilliant
367
bravery of the Tyrians.
of Macedonia listened with unwonted pla-
remarks and covert advice from his
to the
Council, and in reply told them,
captured within two days^ present night
would be
;
—that
was revealed
it
in a Vision of the
him
to
defenceless within that time
The Council
Tyrus would he
that
that the Island !
returned to the camp, where, the
contained in the reported Vision in
omen
Mount Lebanon
aroused their superstition and renewed their courage
which Religious and warlike seven-fold when, it
feelings
were increased
upon Alexander's return
to the
was announced that some Tyrians (captured
galleys)
had
It
in a
manner
must have been
morrow" was to be the Apollo and during which
— reasoned — the
—Alexander
would be
in the
stated that the "
great National festival to
ceremony
camp,
!
defenceless at this
Island- Capital
I
discovery that the vain
Macedonian imagined he was descended from Apollo, having for the time being cast aside his former claim to
be the son of Jupiter.
The
Festival
was applied by the army
to the true
meaning of the dream, and that interpretation was ceived by
all as
re-
a certain harbinger of instant victory.
Orders were thereupon forthwith given that a general
and desperate
assault
at sunrise of the
upon the walls should be made
morrow,
moment when Tyrus
—
adoration to the visible
as
as that
one
God
would be the
man
precise
— would be bent in
of Light.
The wooden-
towers were to be secretly advanced during the night
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
368
to the walls,
—
as, also,
[bookii., ch. x.
the ponderous battering-rams
;
the former were to be filled with soldiery, so as to be
ready for instantly entering the city through any
by lowering the tower drawbridges
breach,
ing," like their ancestors, " in the
;
—
" crouch-
ominous horse"
at the
siege of Troy.
At midnight
of the day preceding the Festival, the
devotional tribute to Apollo
by withdrawing from the and
all
warlike defences,
was dedicated
commenced
in the Capital
walls the sentinels, citizens,
—
day about
for the
to Nature, as a peace -offering
to
dawn
upon the
Altar of their Deity.
Upon silence,
the walls being vacated, the Macedonians in
and aided by the darkness of the
their battering-engines in position their scaling-towers ;
;
night, placed
advanced and
filled
and made every preparation, un-
seen and unheard, for the coming and dreadful event.
As
the
first
apparent,
the
Tyrian population, arrayed in their
gayest robes and attire (the garlands of their crifice)
great
own
sa-
began to assemble, and concentrate towards the
Temple of Hercules- Apollo
area in fronts Edifice
became
indication of the break of day
of
masses of
— and the broad
Eeligion,
human
were
beings,
protecting
God
of that Last
—
filled
—the vast
and occupied with
who, with
—Earth,—
its steps,
avenues leading to the
" the East," stood ready to kneel
their great mother,
;
their faces
and
bosom of beams of their
kiss the
as the first
should descend upon them
!
The
Sun upon Tyrus was looked
breathless anxiety, both
toward
rising
for
with
by the besieged and the
inva-
——
AUGUST, 332
ders,
—the
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
former were gathered to
thanks for their past safety,
from
—
for these
—Mothers
and
— Fathers
their infant
and Virgins plighted
for their future
solemn purposes were assem-
bled the Old and the Young, Sons,
wild
offer their
for the present cessation
and devout prayers
hostihties,
preservation,
—
369
with their
Children,
—Youths
in the spring-time of hope,
King, Priests, the " Wise men/' Warriors, and People
were gathered to
as
with one heart
join in festive joy
But the
the Year. piness,
Eden,
one impulse,
upon the Tyrian Sabbath of
foes to this scene of
were crouched in ambush,
—and waited
—with
human
hap-
—hke the Serpent of
for that Sun's
appearance as
if it
had been the enemy of mankind, and were ready wreak their fury upon its children and worshippers
At length
to !
the advancing heralds of Apollo were seen
bounding above the mountains of Damascus,
—
spring-
ing with their gold-imbuing feet from cloud to cloud until they reached the zenith, self
—when the Sun-God him-
appeared and approached from the mighty portals
of the East, arrayed in the gorgeous mantle
throne
eternal
!
breathless intensity^
There was a moment
—
now
prostrate
swered by the
with adoration
!
Sudden
breathless panic seized the
they were transfixed with they
felt
VOL.
I.
—but
;
—then
subjects,
they were an-
and appalling shouts of the am-
terrific
bushed Macedonians
;
Tyrian
calm,
of
as before the hurricane
arose the loud hosannahs from his
of his
as the storm-flash, a
kneeling worshippers;
fear, surprise,
and wonder;
that their ever-faithful Deity
2 B
had delivered
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
370
them, bound in his
own
God was
ii.,
ch. x.
the unsparing foe,
fetters, to
they called aloud for his protection, their
[book
—
^but
the
brow of
suddenly shadowed by the clouds of an
approaching Tempest, indicating the war of elements as of
man
;
—the
was now changed
voice of supplication
to the wild language of despair,
—
confusion amid the
Palaces, Courts,
Temples,
Streets of the Metropolis,
women and and
all
flying citizens,
and they now
:
shouts of approaching triumph applied the
the ramparts
and
were unmanned, and
The
assault unchecked.
vering from surprise,
from their
against
success,
desperate
their
now
and snatching up
rallied,
(for their persons
festival attire)
were de-
flew towards the
which the impious attack was
ously rendered.
was too
It
had been made, and the
— for
boldest of the Tyrians, reco-
weapons merely of attack wall,
frantic
which even deadened the sound
battering-engines with every energy
fenceless
by the
were unheard amid the demoniac
of the distant and murmuring thunder their
and
—the screams and shrieks of
children, trodden underfoot
yells of the invaders,
in
was horror and
late,
soft stone
—an
so furi-
upper breach
wall was fast falling
beneath the repeated and ponderous blows of the battering engines
;
—the
balist^e
unmanned and overthrown
and
catapultse
were now
as being useless, while the
giant towers were wheeled and levered toward the
breach, which
now momentarily
increased in width
;
the several drop-bridges of the towers were instantly
lowered upon the battered walls, when the concealed Soldiery, after their
first
discharge of arrows and jave-
— —
!
AUGUST, 332
lins,
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
371
rushed like wolves from their dens upon the de-
voted sheepfolds cells
As
!
the towers, galleries, and hive-
were emptied, they were instantly replaced by
swarms of warriors from the camp, the whole of which
was now tient
The
in motion.
hitherto inactive and impa-
Cavalry were drawn out and marshalled ready to
plunge like
dragons within the
fierce
when
city,
crumbling walls should be partially levelled. bravest of the hardy Tyrians met the
party (the
forlorn-hope even of
first
dead bodies, the instant advance of the both die
!
parties,
—each
While the
The
storming
ancient days) with
dauntless courage, and kept in check, even
was disputed inch by
the
foe;
by
their
— the wall
and with increasing fury by
inch,
being resolved to conquer or to
conflict
was raging on the
where the loud sounds and
flashing
walls,
weapons seemed
but the similitude of the over-hanging thunder and the vivid hghtning,
—Azelmic,
prepared to protect their in their despair
his Priests
God and Temple
to the
last,-
and wild devotion they took the golden
Statue of their Deity from
nails driven
they thus fastened
its
same metal
sive chains of the
huge
and body-guards?
pedestal,
and with mas-
to secure
it,
and with
through perforated holes in the it
to the
feet,
broad summit of the great
Altar of the Nation
The devoted
Sidonians were not inactive, for they
were watching the progress of the storming of the walls,
and
as they learnt (from the shouts) that the in-
vaders were about to enter the resolved to receive at the
city,
they drew near,
Seaward Gates those Fugi.
2b2
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
372
who would
tives
rather choose a
[book
ii.,
ch. x-
home within
the
Galleys, than a grave within the Citadel.
The bloody
contest at the storming point
rible in its effects,
sieged
;
was
ter-
both upon the invaders and the be-
for the falling masses of stone buried in
At
indiscriminate grave both friends and foes.
one
length,
the towers becoming useless from the walls being low-
ered beneath the level of the drawbridges, they, with the engines and machines were overthrown on either side
and the famed Macedonian
causeway,
of the
Phalanx passed the breach,
—but
the dead and dying,
with their upraised spears, and broken shafts in their writhing bodies, formed for a time a barrier against the
advance of a division of horse,
—they were
the shrill trumpets, while the
path of death
;
—a
pioneers levelled the
second troop of Infantry passed on
to the support of the conflict
by
recalled
first,
who were now
in desperate
on the walls and breach with the opposing
ranks of the despairing Tyrians,
many
of
whom
em-
paled themselves on the triple-spears of the Phalanx
—when
on a preconcerted signal from an upreared
now
flag (for the
loud thunder and deafening shouts
and shrieks deadened soldiery) the
opened
:
to
two
the
all
trumpet-sounds to the distant
battalions of Infantry on the ruins
right
and
left,
—and
Alexander,
mounted on Bucephalus, and with the Standard
in-
scribed Granicus, just snatched from his banner-bearer,
and
at the
" fiery
head of
Mars"
to the
his Officers
and Cavalry, flew
summit of the breach
!
At
like
that in-
stant a terrific flash rent the dark storm-clouds,
and a
—— >
AUGUST, 332
B.
c]
ANCIENT AMERICA.
373
ground the
shaft from the wild tempest struck to the
marble Statue from the apex of the Temple,
was sundered
tablature
ander at that moment,
as
by an earthquake
—with
—the
Alex-
!
his inspiring face
—
and standard turned
glare,
to his troops,
unsheathed and glittering sword pointing to the
his
foe,
and
his bright corslet
white-plumed helm reflecting back the lightning
— —
en-
his
white and noble war-steed with storm-scat-
tered mane, and upreared head and feet, as if spurning
the dying bodies beneath his proud hoofs, yet feeling his master's spirit,
—
and anxious
for the plunge
amid the
—
moment Alexander appeared the Hero of the World He might have remained so, but the moment passed and for ever he descended, living,
at
that
!
!
as
it
—
were, from his moral elevation, like an avalanche
of crime upon the already blood-stained vale beneath
!
His example was followed by Hephasstion, old Clytus,
Parmenio and the troop of future the triple-guarded
Phalanx,
" the whole camp, pioneers
sword were carried
every
—horsemen,
— cohorts
and
all
;"
—
of
archers,
fire,
spear,
in flames
by the
and murdered women and children
street,
and
into every quarter of the capital.
While the Metropolis was wrapt soldiery,
kings,
foot_
fell
in
— the Conqueror and his Cavalry attacked
the avenues leading to the Temple, to that Edifice
was defended with a
and a Eeligious fanaticism
—every pathway
patriotic devotion
!
While thus every passage was nobly defended, and attention directed to those quarters, the
Galleys received
few Sidonian
on board their living
freights,
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
374
Families^
— Men^
Women^ and
[book
Children^
ii.,
ch. x.
— cleared the
harbour unobserved, and upon the gradual lessening of the storm of elements, they reached the open Sea in
—Thus were the Prophesied
safety:
" gleanings" of the
Nation rescued Azelmic, Priests, and People disputed with devoted
heroism the area to the Temple of the kingdom
was
it
passed, but over the dead bodies of hundreds of
the defenders,
— every
step to the platform of the edifice
was dyed with human gore;
— ascending the steps over
his crimson pathway, Alexander, followed
tion
—
and
his favourites,
by Hephses-
reached the chief entrance,
through which Azelmic had rushed into the interior of the Temple,
—the Conqueror
instantly dismounted
(followed by his ofiicers), and pursued the apparent Fugitive, in order to capture
narch of the Nation
;
with his
—he entered
own hands
the
Mo-
the sacred court of
worship over the dead bodies of mangled priests,
—when
suddenly the Standard of the Granicus dropped from his hand,
blood,
and was stained and effaced with sacrilegious
— while himself and his
officers fell
back in Eeh-
gious awe, and were transfixed with heroic admiration!
—
for the Last
King of Tyrus,
had sprung, sword Nation,
in hand,
—and throwing
so far from retreating,
upon the Altar of the
his despairing
arms around the
image of Apollo, resolved to defend death
—the ?
to
the
enchained Statue of his Country and his
God! Which was Invader
—even
the
Hero then
?
—the
Patriot or the
AUGUST, 332
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
375
So noble a picture of Patriotism, the Conqueror had in vain looked for in the pages of the Hiad, *
spiring all
Volume
and
to invasions
—the
in-
Amid
his victories.
the Sons of Priam and of Troy, there was not one
Azelmic for
;
—and
his true glory
was indeed
Alexander s was dimmed and
when
a Planet of the Night, of Earth,
The
is
dispelled
Patriot's life
brilliant,
lost before it
;
—
like
the star-discovering shade
by the dawning Sun and Uberty were granted by the !
Conqueror, whose youth and native heroism sympa-
Would
thized with such devoted and gallant bearing. that the same mercy
Tyrians
!
The
had been extended
Capital
had
fallen,
—but Conflagration
and wild Slaughter raged and ranged of the Metropolis;
—Massacre
to the brave
in every corner
and Eapine roamed
at
—
unchecked by " pity or remorse," but sustained, and hallooed on by the frantic yells of demoniac Re-
large
venge
Thousands were
!
streets,
and Temples.
Children
fell
slain in defending the walls,
by the sword
alone, while nearly
number were buried beneath the rished in the flames inhabitants were
made
Women
Eight thousand
!
and
an equal
falling ruins^ or pe-
Thirty-two thousand of the
prisoners,
and every building burnt or
—the walls were razed,
levelled to the ground.
Thirty thousand of the captives were sold as slaves,
and dispersed
into the Asiatic Countries.
then committed an act which should,
him
to
everlasting
fame,"
—
—placed
it
has
—
upon
bright shield, the canker-rust of infamy,
Alexander "
damned
his
— and
once
which
—
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
376
[book
must increase from the gathered curses of After the surrender, pine
—the
—and the numbered, —
brutality,
were ranged and
posterity
!
even Slaughter and Ra-
war
scarlet sins of unrighteous
havoc and
their
—when
ch. h.
ii.,
this
—had ceased
patriotic prisoners
Demon
of Mace-
donia selected two thousand of the chief Citizens, and, as if in tarte,
mockery of
their
Goddess of the Nation
— As-
—whose emblem was the Cross^ — commanded that
they should he Crucified!
It
was accomplished,
— the
Sun upon that Last Day of Tyrus, cast his Avenues expiring gaze upon a Nation's Crucifixion
setting
I
of Crosses were upraised with frantic victims, along
the shores of the mainland Isle,
;
and
in the streets of the
— or grouped upon the mounds of
Temples
ruins, walls,
and
Such an instance of cold-blooded barbarity
!
cannot be equalled in the annals of ancient crime, except
in
its
repetition
by the same
derer, after the patriotic defence of
Oxus
mur-
ruthless
in India.
Alexander, as he stood upon the breached-wall of Tyrus, could have been the Saviour of a People in
his descent,
he became
devoted to passion and to crime
him
after
Lucifer,
like !
—a
demon
Let no voice applaud
he plunged from that wall,
—the bloody stream
beneath was the Rubicon of his fame and glory; passed author,
it,
—
it
could never be retraced.
—the instrument of
but,
;
Intellect
Oh
—betray
!
— he
let
his
no
high
duty and uphold the deeds of Invaders or Conquerors,
be they of the ancient or the modern world: stigmatize crime and injustice
by
—
let
him
their proper names^
—
AUGUST, 332 B.C.],
ANCIENT AMERICA.
377
belong they to Macedonia, or to any other Nation existing in our
own
times
:
—ay —although !
the
home
of our ancestors should be rebuked, for then only will
the hearths of their descendants be iree from blame
and avoid that
desolation,
must (the North-Star future time and action
is
which the contrary course not more true) engender for
—But,
!
if
the historic pen in
its
duty to posterity, must be employed in recording the annals of savage warfare and
invasion, let
only
it
praise the true Patriots and Defenders of their Native-
— be they of remote antiquity in either hemisphere, — or the Israel-warriors of Asiatic mountains,
land,
snow-crowned Passes, or of the Vale of Cashmere the noble and chivalric spirits of Circassia
;
;
the na-
—or the impotent People of that Philosopher, — where thouclaiming Confucius tives of Algeria,
land,
for its
sands have been slain, and not one record desolated hearts of the Mother,
Let us teach ourselves hearts, its
and minds
power,
the
Widow, or the Orphan! truth, open our own
—
to receive the Eeligious impress of
— ingraft
children, that they
the
made of
it
in the
may,
growing
intellect of
as a necessity, teach
it
our
to their
—that one Azelmic, or Montezuma,—Alhost of — are worth the or William
descendants, fred,
Tell,
entire
Alexanders, Cortezes, Danish Conquerors, or tyrannic Gieslers
!
Our humble, yet fervent description of the Conquest of Tyrus would fail of our hearted intent^ if any other sentiment than the above could be derived from
it.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
378
That of
terrible event
EM—the
nicians
;
sixth
tlSe
il, ch. x.
was consummated on the 5th day montli of the Hebrews and Phoe-
—which, by the present
would place
[book
computation of time,
Destruction of the Tyrian Nation
upon the twentieth day of August, 332 years before the Christian ^ra.
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
CHAPTER
379
XI.
THE UNFOLDING OF THE NEWLY-APPLIED PROPHECIES OF ISAIAH, AND THE PROOFS OF THEIR FULFILMENT.
—
THE END OF CANAAN-TYRUS AS A NATION IN ASIA CHARACTER AND DEATH OF ALEXANDER REFLECTIONS UPON CONQUERORS
AND PEACEMAKERS.
Upon
by Alexander, Tyrus was indeed " utterly emptied and for the King, Azelmic, was the only utterly spoiled," the accomplishment of the horrid massacre
—
human being having Kingdom,
— excepting
Sidonians.
facts
;
and
liberty of all the
Tyrian
the " remnant" rescued
by the
life
Isaiah in his Prophecy /ore^o/c/ those two
and although we are aware that these new
truths of ancient history have never been applied to
that celebrated Prophecy, yet they are brought for-
ward
—even
if for
the
first
time
—with
full
and assured
conviction of the correctness of the present application-
We write with
conscientious humihty, yet with that
boldness arising from truth, founded upon a newly-dis-
covered fulfilment of a Scriptural Prophecy.
IsAiAH distinctly
infers
from the wording of his
— —
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
380
and
vision, concerning the second^
that the soner,
King should
—but that
" gleanings")
not be
the rest of the Nation (except the
all
Of
Tyrus,
or even be a pri-
should be swept away.
vious chapter.
ch. xr.
ii.,
final fall of
slain,
were actually accomplished,
tions
[book
the
first
as
two
These predic-
shewn
points.
in the pre-
The Prophet
says,— "
And
priest [king,
is
with the master tress
as
;
with the people^ so with the
shall be, as
it
not mentioned] ;
;
as
with the servant, so
with the maid, so with her mis-
as
with the buyer, so with the
the lender, so with the borrower
;
as
seller
The land
be utterly emptied^ and utterly spoiled
Lord hath spoken
Now
this
word."
[xxiv.]
by Nebuchadnezzar, he not only Tyrus."
Of,
and
for the
:
Prophecy of the Siege of Tyrus
in Ezekiel's
mainland City, but,
with
with the taker of
usury, so with the giver of usury to him. shall
as
;
also,
to,
foretels the fall of the
of the " Prince" and
'^
King of
the impious heir-apparent he
is
authorized to exclaim, "
Son of
Man
say unto the Prince of Tyrus, &c.
Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth a
God
?'
him
that slayeth thee.
the death of the uncircumcised
Of
'
I
am
but thou shalt be a man, and no God, in
the hand of
for I
thee,
have spoken
it
the reigning
he uttered
saith the
Thou
shalt die
by the hand of strangers,
Lord God."
Monarch, Ithobalus the Second,
as follows: viz.
Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying. Son of man take up a lamentation upon the ''
832
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
381
King of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus
saith the
Lord
* * * I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay before Engs that they may behold thee. * =^ *
God
:
thee
All they that
know
among
thee
the people shall be
astonished at thee, thou shalt be a terror, and never
thou be any more." [xxviii.]
shalt
The two
last quotations
Tyrian Siege. [485
first
from Ezekiel belong
—472
b.
c]
to the
Isaiah prophe-
sied that after that destruction, the remaining People
should be forgotten as a Nation for 70 years,
—they
so; that they should then recover their strength,
were
and have commerce with every Country, and even Jerusalem should be benefited by their merchandise.
This
latter
Nehemiah
part
is
[xxiii.],
former portion
is
proved by the Judsean Prophet, to
have been
fulfilled,
firmly established
while the
by authenticated
history.
If the patriotic King, Azelmic,
to die at the last Siege of Tyrus,
had been ordained it
is
almost certain
manner of the Prophets would have been adhered to by Isaiah, as it was subsequently by Ezekiel, who mentions that both " King" and " Prince" at
that the
the
—
first
Siege should be destroyed, and they were so
therefore, the silence of Isaiah
Azelmic's death,
may
certainly be
upon the viewed
:
subject of
as propheti-
cal of its not taking place at, or during, the final Siege;
— rather that he — a doom, a pure but,
to
Truly to
feel that
should survive his country's
patriot,
more
terrible
curse, the reader
the tearful eye will permit
him
fall,
than death.
must peruse
—
— the Lamentations
if
of
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
382
[book
ii.,
ch. xi.
Jeremiah upon the Destruction of Jerusalem. same curse was endured by Azelmic.
The most
upon the
sceptical
The
truths of Sacred Pro-
phecy, will be enforced to cast their doubts aside upon
contemplating the fulfilment of those by Isaiah, and especially in regard
to
corded the fact that the being not stated),
slain,
Tyrus,—for History has reKing, Azelmic, was the only
or sold to slavery (with the exception
and even that
"
remnant" will be found to be
contemplated by Isaiah, upon a the great prediction. will not doubt that
respecting Tyrus
full investigation
Every Christian
reader, therefore,
any portion of the
was
fulfilled.
of
entire
Prophecy
first
two parts
The
of this newly- applied prediction have been given,
—
viz.,
that the Metropolis should, at the second Siege " he utterly
King
emptied and utterly spoiled^^ but that the
should not perish.
In the next chapter, the Prophecy
will be followed out to its full accomplishment,
and the
Eefugees in the Sidonian Galleys traced to their
final
resting-place.
The
history of Tyrus, as a nation of
its
own
people,
upon the annihilation by Alexander. repopulated the site fi:om the surrounding and
in Asia, ceased
He
Grecian countries, and constituted as tributary monarch the brave but unfortunate Azelmic.
The Macedonian
having commanded that the Statue of Apollo should
be unchained
fi:om the Altar,
he thereupon expressed
his gratitude to the golden Idol, for
having sided with
him in his Conquest, by making the walls defenceless upon the day of festival After kneeling to the !
—
!
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
38S
of the Tyrian Deity, he styled himself the
Statue
Founder of Tyrus ! From thence he continued his march towards Judaea, to punish the Jews for a supposed assistance to the Tyrians his reception as
spared the
;
but, being flattered
he approached the Capital, he
He
city.
at
by
once
then received the celebrated Pro-
phecy of Daniel concerning the " King of Grecia^" from Jaddus, the High Priest of Jerusalem, upon
whose suggestion he Living
to the
God
offered a sacrifice in
From
!
the Holy-House of Judsea
he entered Egypt, and worshipped both as Father and Deity inconsistencies of
the
"
The Temple
Jupiter-
Ammon
Such were the Religious Macedonian Madman," and !
nothing but actual Insanity can reconcile such contra-
and
rieties,
cruelties, in
human
character.
In the Nation of the Nile he was truly the Founder of Alexandria (the
name and
site
preserved to this
day), which city in progress of time outri vailed in
commercial
prosperity
the
Sidon, Tyrus, and Carthage,
antecedent
—the
triple
of
Capitals
and
ill-fated
from the Parent house of Canaan.
sisters
After his invasions and victories in India Alexander
was
so
much
the victim of flattery, that he could even
deceive himself,
wept
—
for another
for
it
is
recorded that he sighed or
world to conquer
!
—yet
his torch
and
war-spear were never thrown into the land of Italy,
and the gates of R-ome remained unseen and untouched
by the Macedonian Phalanx
From sented
that
Circean
goblet,
—
flattery,
by Cassander, the Conqueror
little
—when
pre-
dreamed that
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
384
it
[book
could contain the subtle and his deadly poison
own
the agony of his
death-struggle
ch. xr,
il,
;
—but
was but the em-
blem of that which he had caused millions of human and whose only crime in the eyes beings to endure,
—
of the invader was, that they had defended their native
lands
Why
should Historians condemn an Attila or a
Cortez, and yet applaud their great Original
They
?
by the Tyrian Hiram or Azelmic unhonoured, yet
pass
an Alexander,
style
—
" the
Great
One Mediator
!"
Peace must be, in the eyes of God,
—upon His —more
for
great
principle of love
and good- will
to
able at the Final
Day, than
the Legions of unre-
all
accept-
all,
penting Conquerors of the past, the present, or the future.
The
false
fame of Alexander, or of Cortez will
in the estimation of posterity, be even
compared in
true value with the practical disciples of Peace
;
who,
an Ashburton and Daniel Webster, have created
like
a
not,
new
sera in
policy and civilization,
and that too
without tarnishing their radiant National honour, rather increasing
with
it
—
its
—but
already dazzling splendour, and
elevating the Religious and moral dignity of
humanity
!
In the sacred words of Christ,
" Blessed are
the
Peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of
God
!"
For the continued glory and character of the tish
Bri-
Throne, and the Curule Chair of the Anglo-Saxon
Republic
;
—
as
an enviable example to posterity
;
—and
—
!
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
332 B,c.]
for the increasing
385
Amity between the two
great Nations
represented by the Treaty of Washington,
Document, founded
may
in the highest principles of Christi-
be sealed and mottoed by the hand of
anity,
esto perpetua
Himself,
that
God
!
Treaties of amity between nations
Should be regarded as living fountains,
Pure and purifying from their very source
;
—
From whence flow many streams, in each of which The present age (the ancestral of the future), And its many million human atoms. Have a direct property and founded ;
In humanity,
Can
sustain
— forbearance and faith alone.
them
as blessings to posterity
Tragedy o/" Tecumsehr (MS.)
VOL.
I.
2c
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
386
CHAPTER
[book
ch. xii.
it.,
XII.
(332 B.C.)
THE FLIGHT OF THE TYRIAN FAMILIES AT
THE FALL OF TYRUS. &c.
THE FIVE ADDITIONAL AND NEWLY-APPLIED TYRIAN PROPHECIES OF ISAIAH
INVESTIGATED AND ESTABLISHED: {^Making, with the
THE
Two generally acknowledged, — Seven
LAST, APPLICABLE
That we may be
in all
.)
ONLY TO ANCIENT AMERICA.
distinctly
understood in the num-
bering of the Sacred Prophecies by Isaiah, having reference to Tyrus,
the same time
we
we
will briefly review
:
and
at
repeat, that they are not required to
sustain the present History, seals to the
them
—they
are,
however, the
Document. 1st Prophecy.
This
we
understand to be the same as foretold by
EzEKiEL and Jeremiah,
—
viz.^
the destruction of the old
—
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
387
metropolis on the rnainland by Nebuchadnezzar.
This
event was accomplished at the end of the thirteen
485
years' siege,
— 472
b. c.
2d Prophecy. This was that the " Daughter of Sidon," as a Nation,
should be forgotten seventy years^ and then be
restored to
memory and power.
This was
fulfilled,
reckoning from the commencement of the Babylonian
investment (for she then ceased to be free) to the Dedication of the Second
Temple
at Jerusalem, in the re-
building of which the Tyrians again assisted, as in the
days of Hiram and Solomon.
3d Prophecy.
The
third (and with those that follow
ally applied)
had
now
origin-
reference to a second destruction,
the prediction stated that " the land should be utterly
emptied, and utterly spoiled."
This fearful prediction
was consummated by Alexander, Capital,
and by
in taking the Island-
his massacre of the population.
4th Prophecy, This enumerates the several classes of the inhabitants at
Tyrus during the
last siege ^
and that
all
(save
the exception in the next Prophecy) should be slain or
made he
is
captive, found within the walls, but the King,
the solitary exception, and that this 2 c 2
was
fulfilled
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
388
is
proved from
deavoured
[book
ii.,
ch. xii.
and which we have en-
classic history,
to ilhistrate in the previous chapter.
5th Prophecy. This distinctly states that a " remnant" of the nation should be rescued from the Alexandrian destruction.
The prediction
is
comprehended
in the following
words
of Isaiah:
"In
the city
the gate
is
storming].
is
desolation
left
[^. e.
smitten with destruction
When
thus
shall
it
massacre], and [^. e.
with the
be in the midst of the
land among the people, there shall be as the shaking
of an
olive-tree^
vintage
is
These
and
as the gleaning grapes
the
done!'
figures of speech
from many proofs in Scrip-
ture (as previously given, Vol.
that a
when
Remnant
i..
Book
ii.,
ch. v.),
This was
shall he saved.
mean
fulfilled,
through the instrumentality of the friendly Sidonians, as already shewn.
acknowledged luding to the
This
history,
fact, has,
these
points destroy
on the authority of Arrian in merely
al-
of course, no reference to any ful-
which
he was entirely ignorant its
also,
—though
filment of Prophecy, of
he had no belief in
is,
it
may be presumed
as to its existence,
sacred character the
;
—or
that
if not,
but neither of
record of the fact of the
Sidonians having rescued the " remnant" during the Siege.
—
332
B.
!
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
389
6th Prophecy. This
by the
foretels last
means of escape
the
of the Tyrians,
not by land
gation^
from the
lines
;
—
—that
it
be employed
to
should be by nam-
gathered conclusively
this is
immediately following the precedino-
quotation, wherein the natural thanksgiving
an escape "
They
is
also expressed
The proof same
—
lift
Sea!"
up
their voices, they
{i. e.
Mediterranean.)
of the fulfilment of this Prophecy
is
the
that employed to establish the previous one,
as
viz.,
:
[the remnant] shall
shall sing aloud /rom the
upon such
the Sidonian Galleys.
The
four predictions (3d, 4th, 5th, 6th) having re-
ference to the Alexandrian foretels as follows
:
viz.
—The storming of the of the King, — and of the
capital
—the massacre,—the
safety
King only within the
walls.
—a
—a
in action,
remnant,
Siege of Tyrus, distinctly
While
these points were
nation's gleaning,
— should
—that they should be rescued the means of navigation, — that they should — which thanksgiving "from the voices be safely gathered,
lift
sea,"
in
by
their as a
mother, upon her bosom was to cherish them in safety
Now
all
these Prophecies,
and
their several parts, are
proved by authenticated history plished
;
—no
to
have been accom-
sceptic, therefore, in regard to the start-
ling character (perhaps boldness) of this History, can
deny
to the
Author the
seventh and a
last
right to claim
and employ a
Prophecy by Isaiah,
to
support
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
390
[bookii.,
conclusions of Tyrian identity in the "Western
This
sphere.
ter of the
last prediction refers
Voyage
" remnant,"
—the
Hemi-
even to the charac-
to be finally taken
by the
fugitive
great distance of their flight,
when they had reached
that
cH.xn
—and
their destination they
should sojourn there.
This conclusive Prophecy will be brought forward in
its
proper place.
The
Sidonians and rescued Tyrians
now claim attention. At the moment when lated
by flame and
gates
were
''
the Capital
falchion,
was being
and when the walls and
smitten with destruction," the Sidonian
Galleys received on board the fugitive Families
from the direct National act of friendship, pear apparent that those saved. Men, dren,
were Tyrians only;
—yet
it
and
;
must ap-
Women, and
Chil-
in the confusion, a
may have
Greeks and Egyptians is
deso-
found
shelter.
few
This
possible in reference to individuals (but not to fami-
lies)
;
for
Tyrus being in commercial intercourse with
the Nile and the Archipelago,
may have
some few inhabitants of Egypt or Greece of the City.
Amid
contained
at the sacking
the noise attendant upon the en-
trance of the Macedonian Soldiery, and the screams of
the affrighted populace, the Sidonian vessels, with their fearful freights escaped if
unobserved by the invaders
;
or,
they had been seen by the enemy, they would not
have been pursued; Tyrians,
by the
—that
is
in
for
they were
Sidonians,
outward appearance,
as manifested
colours, or ensigns of their Galleys ;
suspicion, their ships
must have been few,
—not
and to avoid
—
five or six.
—
332
—
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
sufficient,
however,
for the
391
conveyance of
" a
Colony
from the East."*
Thus " Sea,"
upon the broad and friendly
escaped, and it
will readily
be imagined that Tyrian prayers
and thanksgivings were
Upon
cerity.
" lifted
up" in purity and
rowed towards the
leaving Tyrus^ they
open waters of the Mediterranean; but keeping shore,
and
for the
approaching
nightfall, their
The
would be turned toward the West.
may have been
their flight
Nature,
—but towards the
sin-
in-
prows
sunset of
first
crimsoned with the
tints of
East, on the horizon of their
once-loved home, arose the red clouds from furious conflagration,
—
their
quenched only
in the
human blood As Night struggled
fallen
and
flaming
dwellings
flowing and heated streams of
!
for
supremacy with expiring
Day, the sky and waters were illumined from the raging
fire,
rising
from the funeral
pile
of an once
now prostrate nation. The Tyrian'^ Queen of now dressed in her last crimson robe (which
mighty, but the Sea,"
like that of Hercules festered *
her to madness), from her
That the reader may not question whether the custom existed
in
ancient days of having National or other flags flying, for the purpose of recognition, is
it
may be
necessary to show that
it
was the custom.
This
proved upon the authority of St. Paul, who, after his shipwreck
upon the Island of Malta again set
sail in
(i. e.
Melita) and residing there three months,
an Alexandrian ship for
Rome
;
the ensign or flag of
which vessel represented the Jovian Sons of Leda.
months we departed Isle,
whose sign
xxviii. 11.]
in a ship of Alexandria,
(^. e.
G. J,
flag or ensign)
"
And
after three
which had wintered
in the
was Castor and Pollux." [Acts
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
392
[book
upon the Medi-
Island-throne cast her expiring looks terranean,
—her
faithful^ yet
conquered champion,
whose bright panoply
reflected
deur of the Monarch's
fall
and increased the gran-
—which,
like a Star falling
from the purple dome of Night, and
its fiery
on the Ocean, and both on the same
flected
:
like
to
!
of the Tyrian Sons and Daughters, who,
last
from the Sidonian decks niacs,
instant, as
so the Sea-girt Queen's
be found in her own, but in another Sphere
The
train re-
—and, from the Pleiades of Nations—never
in sympathy, expire
that Star, cast
ch. xii.
ir.,
now gazed,
ma-
like wildered
upon the smouldering ruins of
their
home and
country, and heard in the gathering stillness of the night, the accumulated groans of the Crucified victims,
and could perceive in the ting
its
rising
moonlight (now emit-
full-orbed splendour) their
naked and writhing
bodies, which, reflected like images of ivory in the
placid waters of the shore, seemed to double the horrors
of the scene
;
—while
some of the Crucified upon the
high ruins of the City, had wrenched the nails and cords of their hands from their dire scafiblds, and were
plunging headlong, grasping in their gods to
end their torture
air, :
and
yet,
maddening scene before them, they
calling
upon
even with
felt
this
that the fates
of those that had perished by the flame, sword, or Cross,
were enviable when compared with
desolation
rienced in
!
their living
In their moments of misery, they expe-
its full force,
the baneful curse cast upon the
Children through the Parent's pride and policy
!
Like
Ishmael, Abram's first-born, their hands had been up-
— !
!
332
b.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
lifted against
was
every Nation
raised against them.
not hke Hagar,
;
393
and in return, every hand
They were now wanderers
— of a wilderness, where
by a Well of Life an Angel of Mercy might appear; but upon an approaching dark and stormy Sea; the harbours and fountains of humanity closed against them, and sur-
rounded on every hand by the demons of despair or death
As
!
they in their " palmy state" had rejoiced
upon the Destruction of Jerusalem, became the mirth and triumph
to every country;
they, in their turn, reached their
and from thence descended
The
bour could receive them: the
and land
the Sea, pilots
at Sidon^ for the agents
ander, and his
summit of
and
grandeur,,
to desolation
now upon
Fugitives were
so ^A^zV Nation's fall
own King were
and
—but no har-
dare not return officers
of Alex-
there, to protect the
Treaty, and his interest: to land the Tyrians, therefore, at their parental
home, would have involved that
nation in a ruin similar,
if
not equal, to that of Tyrus,
the horrors of which had struck a terror to the
Some
World
Historians of the ancient days have supposed that
the Fugitives were taken to Sidon, because, they were
nowhere
to he found!
— but those writers,— andEaleigh
within the walls of the Tower, for they
knew
—may be well excused,
not of Temple-ruins, and walls of equal
magnitude, being in existence in another Hemisphere.
The
next,
and only apparent City of refuge was
protecting Carthage
had refused strength;
:
self-
but the Senate of that Republic
to aid the
Tyrians even in their day of
and Alexander's march upon Jerusalem
to
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
394
[book
ii.,
ch.
xii.
resent a supposed offence of the Jews, in rendering assistance to Tyrus,
would be another
with the sending of Ehodanus,
The
not receive them.
reason, conjoined
why
Carthage would
may have
Tyrians, however,
been furnished, indirectly, with supplies for a voyage at bought by the Sidonians^ the owners of the Galleys; and in this instance no offence could be enter-
Carthage,
tained
by the agents of the Macedonian, who were
watching his
interests in the Republic.
In this terrible dilemma, there was but one Oasis in the watery Desert, and that was the Tyrian's by right
of original discovery
;
this
was
the
group of Islandsfirst
landed upon by their Ancestors^ in their circumnavigation of the Continent of Africa; and which are designated
the Sea."
by Jeremiah,
To
as " the Isles
which
are beyond
these truly " Fortunate Islands"
it
was
but natural that the Last of the Tyrians would turn their thoughts.
Since the Alexandrian Deluge which
had overwhelmed their country, in the Sidonian Arks they had floated above the dangers of the flood; but, like the
and
fro,
which foot,"
ravens of the Deluge, they had wandered to hopeless of return: yet their dove of peace,
at first could find "
now brought
to their "
from their Island- Ararat
With heavy bade farewell
no
hearts,
"
it
rest for the sole of
her
mental sight" an olive-leaf
beyond the Sea
may be
!"
supposed, that they
for ever to the Mediterranean.
Passing
through the Straits of Gibraltar, and coasting along the western shores of Africa, the snow-crowned Peak of the chief Island would rise from the Ocean, like a
332
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
395
Pharos to illumine and proclaim their path of present
The
safety.
peculiar circumstances causing these lands
to be revisited
seem
by the Tyrians, would
(as before hinted)
to point directly to the reason of their original
and ancient
appellation,
—
The Fortunate
viz.,
The name, from
(Fortunatee Insula3).
tion, indicates a place of refuge
from
its
very
known
the chief of the Islands, Teneriffe^ the Tyrians
Mummies
Upon
We
landed.
first
as
upon the ground that the
was here,
principal burying-place
and
modern times
in
and Sidonians
establish this apparent fact,
defini-
foe or wreck,
therefore, directly applicable to the Fugitives.
is,
Isles
as
proved by the
discovered in the caverns of the Peak, as
and the same
stated in the Analogies,
They form
found in Peru.
species being
a distinct and absolute
chain across the Atlantic, uniting the Fortunate Isles
with the Western Hemisphere ch.
vii.,
§ 4.]
The
!
[Vol.
i,.
Book
i.,
other Islands of the group were
inhabited at a later day, and without doubt by the
Sido-Tyrian descendants, as the
Guanches,
i.
e.
who became
a People
Freemen; the name
known
itself (as
before stated) points to an escape from Slavery.
After the Tyrians had landed on the Fortunate the events of the past would soon compel
give
full
fears of the
effects
them
to
consideration to the probabilities, and even
possibilities of the future.
and
Isle,
human
These causes of the hopes
family,
may have produced the
of assurance and conviction in their distracted
minds, that their escape was known, their retreat
had been tracked,
—the pathway of
— and that the remorseless
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
396
bloodhound of Macedonia would only for their
Again
them.
by some of the their absent
Fortunate
lives, :
ii.,
pursue them, not
— their new home might be discovered citizens of Sidon, following in search of if
the Sidonians on the
should return to the Mediterranean,
covery might be conveyed in that manner
;
families at Sidon.
still
dis-
and that
they would return was apparent, for they had
force
ch. xii.
but for the lands that had received
countrymen: or
Isle
still
[book
left their
Every point of conclusion would
upon them the
necessity of further retreat from
surrounding dangers
:
and that
their next
home as
a Nation must be founded upon the " gleanings" of their
own
country, unconnected with the noble Sidonians,
The only means
except by a companionship.
for fur-
ther retreat were in possession of their present friends,
—
The
viz.,
Galleys.
The
Island
which they now
in-
habited, and those surrounding them, belonged to the
Tyrians,
change their
—a
free gift of
which by the
ow^ners, in ex-
for the Galleys of the Sidonians (save
own
return to Sidon),
one for
would naturally occur
to
the parties, under the peculiar circumstances in which
they were
now
It will readily
relatively placed.
be
admitted that the Sidonians, having hazarded their lives,
and even the destruction of
country, in
their
" gleaning" from the carnage at Tyrus, the " remnant"
of the People, that they
would not
hesitate to grant
them the means of perfect safety. The Galleys, therefore, may have become the Tyrian property by gift, and perhaps, purchase, or in exchange for the Islands,
—
the National secret of the Tyrian
Dye
:
cither of the
!
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
propositions, without the
397
employment of
" force,"
appear probable, and especially the two
must
We
latter.
gather the suggestion of the Secret of the " Dye" being
one of the " objects" in the that the Shell
is
in the
" negotiation"
placed as having been
—the
fact
hands of the Negotiators,
presented upon the Altar at Copan,
America,
from the
Sculpture
the
re-
—the City we have built
first
in
Ancient
of which identically
illus-
trates this act of Amity
The Tyrian plished,
it
possession of the vessels being accom-
would be natural that the Sidonians would
return to their homes, before the departure of the res-
From the natural desire to return to their own families; 2dly, To prevent the enemy's suspicion from delay; and 3dly, They would be enabled, thereby, to
cued,
1st,
again serve the Tyrians, by throwing any pursuers off the true track; and to these points
may be
added, the
National Secretiveness of the " Daughter of Sidon,"
who
might wish to conceal her retreat even from her protecting Parent.
Whether
or whether the parties teriality
this
left
the Sidonians
left first
simultaneously,
is
or not,
of no ma-
towards the firm establishing of the truth of
History
:
but, the apparent facts of the case
would
force the conclusion, that if they did not lower oars
simultaneously, they session of the Isles,
would leavet he Tyrians
which they (the Sidonians) would
return to at an early period to occupy
and Tyrians
;
and that they
and
their contents, bear
for the Religious
customs of Sidonians
did, the ancient sepulchres,
ample testimony,
in pos-
w^ere identical.
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
398
The
now
Sidonians had
placed the
[book
last
ii.,
ch. xii.
upon
seal
was deeply impressed upon the mind of the receiver, and could never be forgotten,
their
bond of friendship.
It
or razed from the tablet of Tyrian
memory
It
!
was
truly a subject for the Sculptor's art to perpetuate, not
only upon their Temples, but upon the " Chief Altar" in whatever land or country their future fate should cast them.
And
we
such
believe to be the subject of
the Sculpture upon the Chief Altar of Copan in Ancient
America, erected by Gratitude as a Religious Tribute to Friendship
;
that
whenever they should bow
in re-
verence to their visible God, they should remember the parental act, which alone praises to their Deity
ture for their
received the their
means
death,
and
The
!
had enabled them
to offer
Sidonians in their depar-
home upon the Mediterranean, must have united blessings of a People, who through
only,
had been rescued from
desolation or
in the terrible forms of Conflagration or
Crucifixion.
The Last
of the Tyrian Nation, the remnant of an
once powerful People, were about to trust themselves again upon that element which had ever befriended
—and upon which they
had ever moved as the Lords of the domain but, they had now no merry metropolis to receive them, no walled citadel whose antiquity would speak to them of " ancient days :" them,
:
—
recollections of the past tions
were
terrible,
—the
of the future were dark and uncertain,
anticipa-
— and
the present time only could they view security.
return to any
known
in
To
part of Asia, Africa, or Europe,
— —
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
was. impossible, Isle
was
forth
—
their only path
from the Fortunate
upon an untracked Ocean.
landing-place might be afar
—but
399
off,
—
Their
final
their sojourn for ever;
Apollo and Astarte, their imaged orbs of
and Night, were and their
skilful
to
Day
" lanterns to their feet,"
be the
knowledge, would shelter them beneath
the gorgeous, and star-gemmed mantle of Astronomy
How does this
The reader now may naturally inquire. position
!
and resolution of the Tyrians agree with
" a
seventh and last Prophecy," alluded to in the commence-
ment of
Chapter
this
and what
as
being
that Prophecy
is
The answers
will
now newly
applied
?
by Isaiah?
be given with firmness, from the
Those natural
conscientious conviction of their truth.
points of debate in the minds of the Tyrians, were the
preliminaries to the fulfilment,
and sojourn
in the
prediction
Prophecy
!
may have been unknown
remnant of a Nation, people, and
their safe landing
Western Hemisphere, were the
actual accomplishment of the
The
— and
—
for
it
was uttered
to the
to this
Jewish
by one of that great family,—Isaiah,
—and
nearly 400 years previous to the Alexandrian Siege.
The Sacred Prophet
distinctly says, [xxiii. 7]
"
Howl^ ye inhabitants of the Isle! [Tyrus] Is this your joyous city^ whose antiquity is of ancient days f' This sentence by Tyrians
;
—but
the
its
line
question
is
spoken as
to
the
immediately following, was
uttered as ofiliQiTi, and from the wording, from the
very
spirit
of a pre-knowledge of a future event
!
—
viz.,
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
400
''
Her own feet shall carry her
OFF TO SOJOURN
square
parts, yet
each as necessary to the
quadruple angles to the
whole, as
[Tyrus] aear
line (brief as it is) contains four dis-
and important
tinct
ch. xii.
ii.,
!"
This Prophetic
"
[book
perfection of a
viz.—
:
Her own
feet
|
carry her
shall
|
to so-
figurative that the
means
|
afar off
journ."
Her
"
1st.
ownfeet^^
should be Tyrian ^'
2d.
that
proved, is
also
3d.
be
viz.^
;
—
"
e,
shall
convey them,
they shall cry aloud from the
—and
Sea]''
— that
demonstrated by the Galleys of the Sidonians. ''''Afar
4th. "
ojf
—
figurative that the migration should
To
distance, or nameless land.
sojourn^''
no time or duration
seem
i.
be by Navigation has already been
to
some unusual
to
is
Navigation.
Shall carry her^'
was
it
—
is
i. e.
to reside or remain,
— and as
affixed to the words,, they
to express in the language
would
of the Bible
—"to
sojourn for evermore," or to a time wherein total annihilation should be accomplished,
—
as
it
has been by
the Spaniards and their descendants.
We
will
meet
at the
threshold any objections to
the strong and conclusive application to this History, of this remarkable, and hitherto unemployed line of
Prophecy. 1st.
viz.,
It
cannot belong to the
by NebuchadnezzarJ
—
for
first
Siege of Tyrus,
after
that
remnant of the then Conquered People
left
event, the
the main-
332
c
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
]
401
land Metropolis, and settled on the Island^ of
than half a mile
less
;
—a
distance
therefore, " afar off to sojourn"
could not apply to that invasion. 2dly. Being admitted that
the line does not apply
to the Babylonian destruction, then as a necessity,
must belong
it
by the Macedonian Monarch. The
to that
Sidonians upon that occasion rescued the remnant of the Nation, and to have returned to Sidon would also
not be " afar
twenty-three miles.
reader
distance from Tyrus
as the
off,"
We
apprehend,
is
the
that
also,
but
convinced that the political reasons for not
is
returning to Sidon are apparent and conclusive.
The
3dly.
from the friendly Sidonians, feet,"
^.
itself
had
e.
by obtaining the Galleys had as it were their '' own
Tyrians, simply
navigable means to carry them, stood^ or
walked firmly
—
Tyrus
for
for centuries, only
through and by means of Navigation.
And
4thly.
They were not only
grate to " afar off" distance,
by name, Isaiah;
—
viz.,
were
— a land
to journey or mias yet not
and therefore, could not be
known
specified
—but another condition, or incident
by
is affixed,
that wherever they finally landed, there they
" to sojourn."
Now
let
the most scrutinizing,
Argus-eyed antiquary, search every quarter of Europe, Asia, or Africa,
—
their ancient or their
we know them
modern
histo-
and where
ries,
or traditions (and
will
he find these " afar off" sojourners, contemplated
by the Prophet Isaiah
?
The conclusive answer to such
inquiry will be, as from the VOL.
I.
well),
2
T)
Tomb
of Time, "
Thou
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
402
shalt not find
[book
— Ancient America, there —there they are found —proved the Tyrians of Phoenicia, — and the
them ;"
but, in
they are traceable,
be identical with
il, ch. xir.
to
;
truth of the long-concealed Prophecy, established
by
Holy- Writ and new-discovered History. "
Her own
feet shall carry
a sentence too positive in
by any reader
—
viz.,
off to sojourn," is
construction to be viewed
its
an idle or a careless expression by
The solemn
Isaiah. uttered,
as
her afar
occasion
upon which
it
was
the prediction of a Nation's downfall,
utterly repudiates even the supposition that
it,
as part
of the great Prophecy, should not be strictly fulfilled
with the residue complished,
it
;
and every other part having been
would be sophistry
particular line should not be
would not
hold, since
its
:
to
assume that
ac-
this
—but such an assumption
fulfilment
is
absolutely proved
in the Southern portion of Ancient America.
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
CHAPTER (332
403
XIII.
B. c.)
THE FIRST MIGRATION ACROSS THE ATLANTIC OCEAN, AND
THE LANDING OF THE TYRIANS UPON
THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE. NOW 2175 YEARS
AND CONSEQUENTLY 1824 YEARS BEFORE THE RE-DISCOVERY BY COLUMBUS. SINCE,
'•njsjfr**
THE FULFILMENT OF THE SEVENTH AND LAST TYRIAN PROPHECY, BY ISAIAH.
SECTION
I.
"the MEANS AND APPLIANCES" FOR THE VOYAGE. In the endeavour to establish the fact contemplated
by the to the
title
of this chapter,
memory
it
will be necessary to bring
of the reader some of the material
Voyage around the conBook ii., ch. vi., § 2.] Other
points having reference to the tinent of Africa. [Vol.
i.,
2
d2
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
404
points of proof will be given,
[book
and
ii.,
ch.
xiii., § 1.
for convenience in
numerical order.
The
1st.
Galleys.
The
larger Galleys
were double-
masted, and they had not only the large square
which were exactly
suited
for
sails
running before the
wind, from their central and balanced position
but
;
they had also the powerful adjunct of the Rowers,
whose
services
were rendered with or without
ference to the assistance of the
dinary power of the
Rowers
is
The
sails.
re-
extraor-
recorded by nearly
every ancient Historian, and from Scripture
we have
the character of their strength and fearlessness, especially of the Tyrians.
Ezekiel writes in
his description
of Tyrus, "
And
thy Rowers have brought thee into great
waters."
The fitness or the capacity of the Galleys will not be questioned, when thought is given to the previous expedition around Africa, and especially at the doubling
of the Cape of
Good Hope, which
is
far
more dan-
gerous than crossing the Atlantic. 2d. ries).
The This
locality is
of
the Fortunate Isles
(^. e.
Cana-
These are situated on the
important.
North-West coast of Africa,
in the Atlantic ocean,
and
within thirty degrees of North latitude, and, consequently, directly under the influence of the celebrated
Easterly 3d.
Wind.
The East- Wind., and
History.
The
reader will
proof of the truth of remember the detailed acits
count given of this constant current of
air,
in the sixth
—
332
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
chapter of this book. [Vol.
We
i.,
Book
may, however, be permitted
blows perpetually from East
to
over and from the Fortunate
America^
which
The
405
ch. vi., § 2.]
ii.,
to repeat, that
West, consequently towards
directly
Isles
—those Islands being within the degrees over
this orient gale has,
and
will for ever pass.
direct opposite land to these Islands,
American Continent,
Florida,
is
it
on the
being, like the Isles,
Now
within the thirty degrees North latitude. vessel or Gallev to set sail before the riffe
it
any
wind from Tene-
upon which the Tyrians were), and place
(the Isle
the rudder or helm fore and aft
{i. e,
not obliquely,
but central), then the East- Wind would drive that vessel directly
on
This fact
Florida.
to
certain (as the
map
tradition of the
Mexican Aborigines
will prove)
in reference to this fact,
and
is
not more
than the historical is
to the
extraordinary
Theory
original
forming the basis of this volume.
We
and
stated in the Analogies,
with peculiar force and torian^ Sahagan,
who
it is
now
interest, that the
the
authority of
Spanish His-
lived on friendly terms with the
Aborigines for sixty years, and wrote only after the Cortezian
repeated
Conquest (1520),
Montezuma
fifteen years
on
relates, that
the Emperor,
and
his
People, and the tradition from the remotest times,
handed down from
sire
—that Florida —
touched at
the Gulf of
—and
also
from their
their ancestors, as a colony,
historical paintings, first
to son,
!
that they crossed or coasted
Mexico and Yucatan, and then
finally
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
406
[book
Copan
the
which empties
The
river
reader will
historic facts than
very
;
for
Bay not be more the
of Honduras
was the present author at their
brought to light
—whose
on a
level
ible witness
by
—
for
changed from
left to
of the Tyrians
—and
the East-
The
more valuable from the
^'
the
due West from Teneriffe, to
sailing
" touch at Florida."
statement of Sahagan
fact that it
is
the
was not given
to
forward any historic Theory, but like the
words of Herodotus given only those of
both accounts
compel the Galleys in coming from
and upon
establish or
in this in-
right in crossing the
Equatorial line of the Indian Ocean;
Wind would
is,
from
that powerful and incorrupt-
The shadow
!
History before
this direct evidence
with Herodotus,
—Nature
as a necessity
this
accuracy of relation
are proved to be true
East,"
disco-
he had already formed in his mind (sanctioned
his research
stance,
above
startled at the
by Prophecy) the Tyrian -^ra of Sahagan,
xiii., § 1.
a branch of the Montagua,
is
itself into
ch.
Bay of Honduras !
landed and settled somewhere in the
Now
ii.,
whom
as a truth, "
he was writing.
—
related
Somewhere
in the
bay of Honduras" brings the final place of landing stated) near the locality of Copan.
from analyzing the ruins and
altar,
We
had
by (as
already,
placed that city in
our plan as being the Jirst built in Ancient America. It
was an additional source of confirmation
artistical
judgment in regard
to the
architectural data of the Ruins,
the Aborigines, as given
to our
arrangement of the
when
the tradition of
by Sahagan, was, that
their
!
332
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
Bay of Honduras,"
" in the
ancestors finally landed
407
and consequently on passing up the Montagua, the Tyrians would approach to the direct locality of Copan
Taking the statement of the Spaniard, be a fact (sustained as
therefore, to
by nature)
in relation to
the iplace^rst landed on or " touched"
by the Abori-
gines,
—
rived
viz.,
at,
—
Florida,
— another
strange incident
is
ar-
Columbus must have followed
that
viz.,
it is
nearly the identical track of the Tyrians,
—
same
for the
East- Wind propelled his vessels, and himself and crew
expressed their wonder and astonishment at tinuance
and
;
landed at
St.
Fortunate
Isles,
"touched
North other,
Salvador
St.
(i. e.
are
all
he
first
Now
the
fact that
Cat Island).
Salvador,
St.
at Florida,"
latitude,
—
an authenticated
it is
and the
con-
its
point
first
within thirty degrees
and nearly on an exact
line
with each
Salvador and Florida Point are directly
and only about 100 leagues from each
so,
The
other.
by this Island and landed Columbus landed on the Island,
Tyrians, therefore, passed
on the Continent,
—
and reached the Continent 4th. this
The
collective
in his third voyage*
means for
head may be included the
Art and Nature.
the Migration.
" appliances" of
Their Gallevs were of
strength and capacity,
—
Under
their provisions
both
sufficient
ample,
—
de-
rived from Carthage, the Sidonians, and the fruitful Isle
of Tenerifie: their
skill
and courage
Mariners, and Rowers unequalled,
year propitious,
as
Pilots,
—the season of the
and a constantly
favourable wind
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
408
and compel them
ii.,
ch. xiil, §
i.
them unknown as such) drive them quickly westward,
and flowing sea (althougli of sufiicient power to
[book
to
to reach the " afar
land " to
off"
sojourn." 5th.
The probable time and duration of the Voyage.
The remnant
of the Tyrian Nation, through the instru-
mentality of the Sons of Sidon, escaped from their
flaming Capital, August 20th
lowing
[332
b.
c], and in
for time in reaching the Fortunate Isles,
preparing for their departure thence,
it will,
we
al-
and
think,
be acceded that by October of the same year, and the equinoctial gales of the
opened
to
them
''fair
autumn having then weather ahead,"
—they
then prepared to seek another home, however
The
strong Galleys, with
sails
fore the constant East- Wind
and
oars,
passed,
were
distant.
and always be-
and onward wave-current,
would accomplish ten miles an hour by day, and during the night, without the Eowers, six miles an hour,
and equally dividing the twenty-four hours,
would make a run of 192 miles per day. Nautical proofs will shew that in the above calculation the power of the Trade- Winds underrated.
The
\i. e.
the East- Winds] are
distance from Teneriffe to Florida
is
about 3300 miles, which by the foregone data they
would
traverse in seventeen and a quarter days.
Voyage may
therefore with safety be said to have been
accomplished during an entire month, and quently the
The
first
that, conse-
landing of a branch of the
mily in Ancient America would be in the
human
last
fa-
month of
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
Autumn,
409
three hundred and thirty-two years before
the Christian iEra.
And
may now
think i.
e,
Tlie
6th.
of (what we termed) Tyrian- America,
Fugitive Founders
be justly
the Southern moiety of the Continent.
The Female
portion of the Fugitives were in
all
pro-
babihty (from the peculiar character of the rescue) the
Wives,
Sisters,
and Daughters, of the Tyrian Husbands,
Brothers, and Fathers,
forming a " colony,"
who
escaped with them,
— and
if
there were
—thus
among them
any Strangers or Orphans from the general carnage, protection
would naturally be
given, as to companions
and children of misery and misfortune.
The
Fugitives being Tyrians, and of the great Sido-
nian family, which, in the language of Homer, compre-
hended every thing that was ingenious and accomplished, to the exclusion of their opposites, puts us at
once in possession of the distinct intellectual character of those about to seek another land; and where, after
2000 years have passed. Time removes his veil of mystery, and discovers the truth of the Homeric tribute,
—while over
their Asiatic
home
of a more ancient
day, Oblivion with her Lethean flood, has swept even their epitaph
As
to the
less), it
is
and their tomb away
number of the Tyrian Fugitives (more
or
immaterial to the proof, or denial, of the
truth of this historical work, tive,
!
and yet
so
—
for nothing
certain, as the
tion in regard to population,
is
so decep-
numerical demonstra-
and of the human beings
—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
410
that liave lived.
For
instance,
ch.
ii.,
—the reader
xiii., §
i.
will scarcely
back his own family only twenty-
believe, that in tracing
Jive generations, there
[book
were then living at that
time^ sixty-
seven millions, one hmidred and eight thousand, eight
hundred and sixty-four of
had
there
his Ancestors,
—and
that
and at that time, one hundred
lived, during^
hundred and sixty-three thousand, three
millions, six
hundred and ninety-six results are instantly
These apparent incredible
!
proved upon the following data of
facts and argument ; viz., each child must have two parents,
each parent had two, result
is,
—and
so
therefore, obtained
two, from each of the
first
on ad infinitum^
by simply multiplying by
Father and Mother, and then
add them together, and each sum
—the 25th 67,108,864; — and that —the a generation,
period,
added together, which viz.,
total will represent
will give the first result,
to ascertain all that
at
last calculation the
several
will
—
viz,,
have lived during,
sums
total
prove the second
Therefore,
100,663,396.
—the
—by
must be result,
the data of this
30th generation only, in the ancestral
line,hasthefollowingresult,— 3,221,228,672!— (and this
but of one person) four times as sent population of the Globe,
The
800,000,000.
great
has indeed an empire of his
The in the
soning
much
which
earthly
is
as
the pre-
estimated at
Monarch,
Death,
own
metaphysical, or anti-Biblical reader will find
above :
results,
—but
a high theme for speculative rea-
in tracing
back
to the Parents of
Eden,
or to the Diluvian iEra, in order to sustain^ and not
:
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
411
deny, the truth of the Bible^ he must remember that,
—but, no,—we
will not anticipate our
own
secret for
unravelling the above sphinx-like conclusions.
In the next Volume, devoted to the Israel ^ra, the subject will be investigated with that due consideration,
which every proposition demands, having an
apparent tendency to question the truth and authority of Scripture.
SECTION
XL
THE VOYAGE AND LANDING IN ANCIENT AMERICA. THE MEANS EMPLOYED TO CONCEAL THEIR DISCOVERY FROM THE ASIATICS AND EUROPEANS THE BUILDING OF THE FIRST ALTAR, THE PROPHECIES. &C.
We wish state, or
distinctly to
even
infer,
be understood that
we do
not
that in the intended voyage, the
Tyrians had any positive pre-knowledge of the existence of a Western Continent,
—but
this
we do
believe,
that from their knowledge of Astronomy, they
may
have had the supposition that such might be the
case,
from the then known globular character of the Earth
and
in their desperate situation they
who
sentiment of the African Prince, in reflecting
next thrown upon,
it
'^
last
all
the
to his favourite,
Whatever world we are
cannot be ivorse than this
the same feeling, in the second
gathered
felt
upon the deaths that threatened them,
exclaimed in consolation,
lowing the
must have
summer of
!"
With
month of autumn,
fol-
their Country's fate, they
on board, lowered
sail,
and dipped their
— )
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
412
oars
[book
ii.,
ch. xiil,
§
ii.
they paused only, to cast their straining gaze
;
upon the horizoned Sons from their sight
for ever
of Sidon, ;
about to be
for the solitary
bound bark, with clued-up alone, (for the Eastern
now
sail,
lost
and home-
and propelled by oar
wind would oppose their return,
seemed but a darkened speck upon the distant
circle of
The same wind opposed to the Sidonian's return, now filled the Tyrian sails, and bore their Galleys from that Isle, an emblem of human life, where the tints of Spring, Summer, and Autumn ever the Sea.
—
reign,
—and Winter, with
above them
all
snow-crowned Peak
rises
Being borne on Westward by the
!
constant current of effort
his
of their own,
Wind and Wave,
—and ignorant
experienced only the
effects),
—and without an
of the cause (they
and yet
their speed per-
ceptible from the gradual sinking of the Island-base, they
must have
Columbus that, the
protection
Pilots
and upon the identical via acqua^
mandate
for their especial
advancement and
leaving the Island of the Seasons, the Tyrian
and head
this
—
!
would naturally obey the
breeze,
and
did,
Great Guardian of a good cause, must have
issued His
Upon
the same sentiment as subsequently
felt
direction of the friendly
their Galleys in accordance
would be the more
with
pleasing, as in their
it
;
minds
— •would them daily towards the Setting-Sun, — the a conGod of Religion— and,
it
would appear ominous of
their future safety,
for it
direct
visible
their
therefore, as
sequence, in the direct track for the Western Hemisphere.
— ; :
!
332
b.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
The Ocean-Titan
413
of the Silver Crown,
—
TenerifFe,
gradually falling beneath the horizon of the East, would suggest to the " wise
men" of the
bearing with the Stars of Night,
might guide them
Galleys, to note his
—
that the astral chart
for a return voyage, should their ex-
pedition be prolonged beyond their means of sustenance for
amid
all
the desolation, misery, and ruin of their
country, in which the savage Conqueror revelled during his slaughter-banquet, although
he triumphed over the
dead, he could not destroy the visionary minds of the living
—
their
knowledge of Astronomy made each
cued Tyrian a Prophet of the
res-
God's hand-
deep!
Heaven (where the dazzling Stars are His letters) was read correctly by these Ocean-Daniels of Tyrus. That nation was indeed like ancient Babylon, numbered and finished; weighed in writing on the wall of
the balances and found wanting, and the
kingdom
di-
vided and given to the Conqueror; for her fate was sealed,
and by the Macedonian
Signet,
solved the Gordian problem by the "
whose owner
Sword
alone
MENE MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN"
appeared not only to the chief Son of Babylon; "
Daughter of Sidon" had
it
—the
branded on her brow and ;
in vain she Avandered through her streets, striking with
trembling fingers the loosened chords of her once-loved harp, to remind the passer-by of her former beauties the diapason of her heart could never echo,
—
for
God had
more awake an
spoken to the Sea Queen
cause the noise of thy songs to cease
;
—
" I will
and the sound of
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
414
thy harps shall be no more heard
[book !"
—
ch.
ii.,
but, the
xiii., § ii.
Chaldean
language of the Skies was not learnt by her Daniels in vain:
it
had taught them
their bold
ing around
in a former age, to guide
prows from Pharaoh's Afric's
all
fatal
Sea; and coast-
burning land, enabled them to
homeward two score Moons re-
pass the Herculean boundary Pillars, and so to the Nile
and Tyrus, which
ceived them:
queror
upon
—not
after
and now, when the remorseless ConScience
—drove
" great waters"
where
their descendants forth " the East-
have broken them in the midst of the stant gale
and
Wind
Seas,"
—
could
that con-
from the Orient point, created with Time,
will only cease with his decay,
—that
and never- varying gale from East
to
earth-circling
West,
as if to
COMPEL Discovert/ of the other Hemisphere^ and thence that onward breeze, which praise the woi^ks of God !
—
alone wafted the bold Genoese and turned the reported vision to reality;
upon these
—when
Seas, but
the Tyrian Sons were again
now before
that Orient gale
;
—
still
the star-tracery on the azure wall of the eternal Dome,
and
their Apollo daily sinking
and with still
on
his
Western couch,
his last glance, beckoning them, as
to follow
on
his path,
—
this
it
were,
knowledge and
their
Religious adoration, directed them in safety to that
Virgin land where the glorious Sun from Creation's
dawn, had never beamed upon a human until their
Shore
!
own had
foot-print,
kissed the untouched Floridian
There Flora and her attendant Nymphs in
their peerless
beauty, and Nature's
grouped on every
hill;
own
attire,
all
were
from their coloured lips smiling
—
!
ANCIENT AMERICA.
332 B.C.]
415
Welcome breathed forth her ceaseless incense from every mound and valley, which waft on Zephyr's wings enrapt with health and gladness the approaching Sons
and Daughters of a distant Sea, whose wild songs of praise to gorgeous Apollo
and
envoy
faithful
to
were borne by
their Orient
the wave-clad Shore:
— Echo
caught the subduing chorus of the heart, and bore her favourite haunts in mountain or in cave,
human
voice
now
first
;
—the feathery
circles,
—the
tribes in all
rainbow tinted plumage, arose high in
played their
to
heard, aroused the reposing ani-
mals from glade and glen their
it
and rested
air,
—music breathing—on
Day of Innocence, to reAdams and the Eves, of a
" the fruit tree-tops," as in the
ceive their
names from the
new-found Eden in another Hemisphere
There arrived
in joyous gladness,
the gifts of Nature,
all
uncertain where to
— an heir —the Tyrian like
rest,
!
and welcomed by to
sudden fortune the Shore of
left
Florida and coasted the Gulf of Mexico, and so around the peninsular of Yucatan and into the
Bay
of
Hon-
;
they thence ascended a River of shelter and
safety,
and above the rapids of which they selected the
duras
site
of their
first
City,
—now occupied by the
Altars, Idols, and Walls of
After their
first sacrifice
rally erect a Chief Altar,
grims
Ruins,
Copan to Apollo, they
would natu-
around which the Tyrian
who had come from
" afar off to sojourn,"
Pil-
might
gather in remembrance of the vital act from Sidonian friendship.
As we
firmly believe, so
we
repeat that belief,
—that
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
416
[book
;
ch. xiii., §
ii.,
ir,
the sculpture of the Chief Altar of Copan (as seen at this
day) portrays, from the hands of National Grati-
tude, a Religious tribute to Sidon,
hurricane,
lating
" gleanings"
who had
had
from the
lifted
who, amid the deso-
gathered
safely
last field of their ill-fated
up her prostrate
''
human
the
country
Daughter," and given
her renewed strength and power, whereby " Her own feet could carry her afar
Another Altar (sacred
to
off to Sojourn."
Apollo) would be erected to
that Heavenly Science, the knowledge of which
had
aided them over their watery track in safety and to
Their children would
freedom.
altar- fire of
human
fail
not to cherish the
Astronomy; the flame of which
has, to the
eye, not only illuminated the Earth, but un-
folded the
Mechanism of the Heavens
ever-burning
lantern to their feet^
It
!
became the
until they could
trace in Sculpture the annual glory of that refulgent
Orb^ which, in their Father-land, had been tury of ages, the divine their God *
emblem
for a cen-
of their Eeligion and
!
In preserving the secret of their discovery (their ancient precept) there was one incident
only to be
dreaded, and that was the possibility, at a future day, of
a portion of the colony becoming disaffected, and there-
upon
resolving to return to the Fortunate Isles, and so
betray them.
There was but one way
and that was, by * Sculpture
the destruction
of their Galleys^
found in buried Ruiiis at Mexico
mentioned by Baron Humboldt.
to prevent this,
;
i.
e,
—and
the Calendar
332
added be
ANCIENT AMERICA.
417
to this, the passing of a law, that
no others should
c]
b.
and
built,
we
place (as rent,
why
believe
their
it
If this did take
did) the cause
is
instantly appa-
new-found Continent was
unknown
centuries
same reason.
for the
for so
many
Europeans; and
to Asiatics or
it
should be remembered, that the East- Wind, which, like a friend, had wafted them to that Continent, would oppose, as an enemy, any return from
whence they
came.
Another cause may have led them vessels,
—
a Keligious
viz.,
to destroy their
offering to
Apollo,
consequently ^re would be the instrument of It
would be
their first thought,
to present to their deity the their possession
;
upon a
sacrifice-
final landing,
most precious
and what had they
— and
offering in
so inestimable in
value as the very means whereby their lives had been rescued
?
—and
fanatical zeal
having made that
may have
led
them
sacrifice to
to
Apollo,
abhor the future
use of means, which, as a grateful offering,
had been
Thence may be traced the graof Nautical practice, on an enlarged scale and
given to their deity. dual
loss
;
the great Continent also diminish
The
now
possessed
by degrees the
by them, would
uses of Navigation.
destruction of a fleet to prevent the return of
lowers,
was
actually practised
fol-
by Cortez, the conqueror
of the descendants of these Tyrians, and in the Gulf of
He may have
Mexico.
received from tradition in the
had been accomplished by
country, that such an act their Aboriginal ancestors
device,
VOL.
and I.
for a
:
and when he repeated the
similar purpose,
2 E
he would,
for the
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
418
sake of his
own
[book
ch.
il,
xiii.,
fame, conceal the secret of his
§
ii.
intelli-
gence, and thereby increase his character for dauntless
The Tyrians may have
resolution.
obtained their idea
from the act of Alexander of Macedon, who, only
THREE years anterior
landing in Ancient
their
to
America, dismissed his Fleet before the great battle with the Persians at
—that
Issus,
his troops should
have no nautical means of returning.
We
conclude this Chapter with the following solemn
founded upon years of study and reflection
belief,
viz.
—As
truly as a
when he shadow
man
in
:
Europe or North America,
gazes upon the Sun's rising, will have his
fall
from his
left
side,
—or
if
in
Southern
Africa or South America, and in so looking at the orb of day, that his shadow must so truly do
and
in
from his right side
;
— (and with humility we write, of Divine pardon, error) — that the
we
hope
fall
believe
if in
five additional
Prophecies by Isaiah have been justly
(though newly)
by us
applied
Daughter of Sidon
and
;
to
the
fate
of the
especially the final one to the
Last of the Tyrians, rescued by the Sidonians at the
Alexandrian Siege
;
the great Prophecy
—and that the
entire Fulfilment of
was accomplished by
their landing
and remaining on the Western Hemisphere. "
Her own
And
feet shall carry
her afar
off to sojourn
!"
that that event took place three hundred and
thirty-two years before the Birth of that Saviour,
whose Advent was Prophet
especially foretold
—
by the same
ANCIENT AMERICA.
332 B.C.]
CHAPTER REVIEW OF THE TYRIAN ^RA IN
419
XIV.
;
OR,
THE FIRST EPOCH
THE PRESENT
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF ANCIENT AMERICA,
AND
THE EVIDENCES TO SUSTAIN
IT.
In summing up a case to the Jury, understood that both
been heard,
— and
Plaintiff
it is
generally
and Defendant have
especially that the witnesses
been cross-examined
:
have
in assuming, therefore, our pre-
sent position in regard to the
summary
have endeavoured throughout
of evidence,
we
this historic cause, not
only to be Plaintiff for the History, but have also in
many places been Defendant and cross-examined our own points and witnesses, and even ourselves, in order to
and answer demurrers or
anticipate
Whether any apparent so,
objections yet remain,
whether they have been
the arguments, decide
;
is
objections.
for the
sufficiently overruled
Jury
(/. e.
and whether the verdict be 2
if
by
the Public) to
in the affirmative
—or in the negative,—we
for the Plaintiff
2 E
and
shall receive
^
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
420
the announcement from the
[book
Foreman
(?*.
il,
ch. xiv.
e.
the Press)
;
and while
with perfect acquiescence in his judgment
our blood and nature will not permit a cringing of the for favour or for flattery,
knee
from that potential
knows
—yet we
ask,
and expect,
Foreman (whose voice is now with the Jury) that liberal Justice which he intellectual
so well
how
to
dispense
:
and
especially in a
novel case, comprehending so enlarged a
field of original
argument, reasoning, and resources as the present one.
To
South and Cen-
establish that the Aborigines of
tral {i.
Mexican) America, were from the Last of
e,
the Tyrian family in Asia, the following arguments and
evidences have been produced viz. :
—The separation of
the Aborigines of the Western Hemisphere into two distinct races,
or people
;
—and that
division justified
by'absolute contrasts in their moral and physical condition
and manners,
—
in their political
and Religious
— and addition these the —that North America powerful possesses no Architectural stone ruins — while in the customs and observances contrasts,
in
;
to
fact,
is
Mexican portion of the Continent, many
Cities
and
Temples have been found.
The rigines
great and injurious error of naming the
—
"
Indians"
—was pointed
out,
—
as well as the
Author, and the cause of the misnomer, and
The
title
of the
first
Epoch was then
arrangement of the several propositions
Abo-
its efiects.
given,
and the
for establishing
its truth.
An elaborate
argument was next founded upon the
important and interesting question,
—
"
Are the
Fine-
332
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
Arts of
sufficient authority, to
421
be received in evidence,
for establishing historical records or events ?"
produced an answer con amore^ trated the answer,
by the
— and
Having
especially illus-
resuscitation of the Ruins of
Rome^ we proceeded in the belief that the argument was conclusive and in the affirmative.
The
fact
was then established of, the discovery of the
ancient Ruins in Southern or Central America,
Tecpan-Guatimala,
—and
Gueguetinango,
Kabah, Espita,
Copan, Chi-chen, Zayi,
Labnah,
these severally
rity of the justly
— and
last_,
not
can Traveller, Stephens,
—and
Quiche,
Ticol,
and
upon the high autho-
—the Spanish Waldeck,—Dupaix and
renowned Humboldt,
Commissioners Del Rio and Galindo,
viz.,
Cholula, Uxmal, Palenque, Quirigua, Oco-
at Mitla,
singo,
—
least,
—and
the enterprising Amerihis artist-associate, Ca-
may now be added the name of Norman. Stephens has investigated other Rums therwood
:
to
which
list
in Yucatan, but they are precisely analogous to that of
Uxmal.
Reference was then
made
to the
Mexican
MaVolumes by Lord
Paintings preserved in the Vatican, Bologna, and drid^
and republished
in the folio
Kingsborough. Extracts followed from the descriptions of the Ruins of Copan, Palenque, and Uxmal, with such commentaries as
tecture
A
were required,
for illustration of the Archi-
and Sculpture, or
Critical
analysis
clusions arrived at
for detecting errors.
was then presented of the con-
by Stephens,
in reference to the
Architecture, and of the Nations rejected
by him
as
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
422
the builders. tradictions;
ii.,
ch. xiv.
His errors were shewn by his own conand the basis of his argument being
founded upon those sity, fell to
[book
errors, the conclusions, as a neces-
the ground; for
it
was shewn
that the only
Nation or People that could claim to be the Architects and having means to reach the Continent, were not so
much
mentioned by him, and consequently not inIf he had done so, it would instantly have vestigated. as
interfered with a favourite conclusion,
determined to arrive reasoning, at least
human so
character,
at; if not
by
which he was
artistical
and
scientific
by one of the noblest traits in the viz.. Love of Country. This was a book merely of " Incidents of
—
pardonable in
Travel," that while
it
could not deprive honest
cism of exposing the sophistry,
it
at once,
sympathy in the sentiment, withheld the
criti-
from pure
shaft of con-
demnation.
We then proceeded
to prove,
upon the
direct rules
of Art, that the pyramidal ruins forming bases for receiving
—and with the peculiar superstructures on them,
that they were only traceable as Egypto-Tyrian Architecture
—that
the Sculpture aided this conclusion, and
finally established
the Nation to be Tyrian, from re-
cording the celebrated worship of Saturn,
—the victim-
craving Moloch of Canaan's descendants.
A no less strong than interesting was brought
proof,
we
submit,
to the consideration of the reader, in the
general identity between Solomon's Temple of Jerusalem, built by Tyrians^ and the
and Copan.
Temples of Palenque
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
A convincing catalogue
423
of Analogies
was then
pro-
duced, establishing direct identity between the ancient Tyrians and Mexicans; even as to the manner of disdead, as illustrated in the discovered
posing of the
which proofs were
Mummies
of the two Nations
added the
historical traditions of the Aborigines as to
where they came from,— viz.,
where they
first
landed,
—
:
to
" the East:"
viz., " first
—the place
touched at Flo-
and the period of their arrival,—viz., " beMr. Stephens's second visit fore the Christian ^ra." to Yucatan was alluded to, and it was shewn that the rida," &c.;
additional
discoveries did not only not
oppose this
History, but on the contrary actually supported
support of their
own
was then
Continent by means of Navigation,
it
upon the authority of the Spanish
historian,
Bay
of Honduras; and
so
In
having reached the
assertions of
that they produced to Cortez,
it.
stated,
Sahagun,
Maps and Charts
of the
accurate were they from
ancient times, that the Spanish Conqueror
was saved
from wreck, during a perilous voyage in those Seas, by following their direction.
The remains
of an ancient Galley were mentioned
as having been found, deeply
imbedded
in the sands of
the eastern, or Atlantic shore, of South America; and this
was given upon good
These
facts,
authority.
analogies,
and
traditions,
naturally
" turned the mind to a Nation, having the means and
apphances" to reach theWestern Hemisphere at so early a period as that contemplated by the antiquity of the
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
424
Euins,
—or the ancient days
in
[book
which the
il,
ch. xiv.
traditions ori-
ginated; and having already estabhshed the builders,
from the Architecture and Analogies, to be Tyrian,
was with
when we found
singular pleasure
Nautical investigation enabled
—
it
it
that the
compelled us
—
to
same conclusion.
arrive at the
Tyrus, therefore, being as
were the Founder of
it
Ancient America, called for her antecedent history:
commencing with a review of the Phoenician nations
we
generally,
proceeded to give the history of the chief
events of Tyrus, the
—analyzing the romance and
Tyrian People; unfolding her
mercial policy and monopoly to their causes,
—
com-
ill-directed
tracing her rise
of
and
fall
and thus removed the wonder created
by contemplating the we humbly consider
terrible is
but certain
This
effects.
the only true philosophy of
As we dwelt upon
History.
spirit
the reign of
Hiram
the
Great with that pleasure arising from delineating the blessings of
Peace and the progress of the Arts; so
were we elaborate
in our description of the Siege
Fall of Tyrus, through the invasion
—that the horrors and
Macedon,
destruction of civilization,
estimated
by
and
by Alexander of
War, and the should be the more forcibly curses of
contrast; that Invaders or Conquerors
should receive the scorn and curse they deserve, and Patriots
and Peace-Makers the praise and
they merit, and must receive from history of the Tyrian Nation
the past; yet
we
shall dare
is
blessings
God and Man Our !
indeed but a picture of
hope that
it
contains
no
—
!
332
B.
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
425
useless record, but that in each event delineated,
be seen
the
may
and the
secret lesson for the present
future
In Chapter VI. (Vol. the
first
i.,
Book
ii.)
was
investigated,
circumnavigation of the African Continent by
the Tyrians, and
we
respectfully submit, that
it
was
established to have been accomplished, and that the
Fortunate
The
"
sition,
Isles
were discovered during that voyage.
means" possessed
at that time for such
an expo-
or any other, were detailed; as also, especially,
the causes,
effects,
and
Scriptural language, and
opposing vessels
Having
to,
locality of the its
East-Wind of
influences in propelling or
or from, the
Western Continent.
identified the builders of the ancient Cities
(from the Architecture, Analogies, and Traditions) to
have been Tyrians,
it
followed as a necessity for the
commencement of the History of Ancient America that we must establish the year in which those Tyrians landed,
—
still
having regard to the antiquity of the
Ruins. That the migration to the Western Hemisphere
was not undertaken by the Nation of Tyrus of prosperity was, and
is,
in
its
days
conclusively established
by
the fact that the voyagers never returned to announce the accomplishment of the expedition, as they would
have done had they been sent by the King or Nation as in the case of the
Voyage around
Africa.
If
it
^
had
been a National expedition, and they had under that authority discovered the Western Continent, they must
have returned
to Tyrus,
—
for the absence of the fair
portion of our race would prevent their i^emaining,
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
426
or
[book
il, ch. xvi.
they did remain, arguments in reference to de-
if
scendants could not be advanced, and therefore an useless
hypothesis in regard to the present history.
Since
then the Tyrians did not reach the Western Continent during the period of their national prosperity,
once to an sera
fact pointed at
had the ascendancy, and
tion
their last
nation
—
doom and
as
fall,
when decay
or desola-
this did not exist until
when fire and sword
an Island-Tree
—
— that
to the earth,
felled the
—a few leaves
only were rescued by a friendly gale, and thus escaped the conflagration tinctly pointed
That
!
out,
last
day of Tyrus we
and from undisputed
history, to
have been the 20th of August, 332 years before
which date
is
dis-
Christ,
not opposed by the character of the Kuins,
or the traditions of the Aborigines,
—but supported by
both.
was then pointed out that the
It
"
remnant" saved
by the Sidonians could nowhere land upon the
shores
of the Mediterranean, from the natural fear of Alexander's
continued vengeance
descendants, Africa,
and the
" remnant," or their
cannot be traced in Europe, Asia, or
—except
denced by the tity
;
— discovery of the Mummies, — the upon the
Isle
of Teneriffe,
as evi-
iden-
between them and those in Peru, we mentioned,
formed
at
once a connecting chain across the Atlantic.
The Fortunate were
Isles
discovered by their
ancestors
their only refuge immediately after the desolation
of their country,
—and being
would naturally
possess them.
by the Sidonians,
it
there, the fears of pursuit
With means
furnished
was submitted that freedom was
—
332
B.
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
assured to them
for,
;
snow-crowned Peak^
427
upon leaving the Island
their
of the
knowledge of Astronomy,
and the power of the Kowers would aid
their voyage,
but apart from those powerful adjuncts, that the constant East-Wind
it
was proved
would waft them West-
ward, and with their double-rudders lashed amidships,
must
their Galleys
"
touch at Florida," on a direct hne
from Teneriffe, and within the changes of a moon, thence the voyage could not be of that duration to compel return from the
want of the means of sustenance.
In the translation of the Altar at Copan,
it
Sculpture of the
Chief
was shewn that the magic Art had
portrayed the identical act offriendship leading to the safety of the Tyrians
trated
by the
;
and
accessories
their Nation
is
perfectly illus-
upon the Altar,
translated the Sculpture,
— and having
we maintained
(in
humble
submission to the opinion of others) that the definition of the hieroglyphics on the surface of the Altar also arrived at,
was
— upon the admitted ground of argument
that one but illustrated the other.
We have reserved
a strong conclusive proof of the
correctness of the date assigned for the Migration until this time,
yet
it
— and
will
upon the
(we critic.
although not necessary for evidence, believe) not
We
chronological order
606
B.
c]
:
fail
to
have
its
due
effect
will illustrate this proof in brief
viz.
Voyage around the continent of Africa
by the Tyrians. 585
B.
c]
Commencement
of the
first
Siege of Tyrus;
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
428
the mainland capital destroyed
Restoration of Tyrus
c]
B.
in'
ch. xv.
ir.,
the thirteenth
and thence became a vassal Nation.
year,
515
[book
as
a Nation, after
seventy years of vassalage from the beginning of the above siege, according to Prophecy.
484
c] Herodotus wrote his History of Egypt in it he mentions the great expedition around Africa
B.
;
in
606
B. c.
by the Tyrians; but
down
therefore,
to his
that voyage only,
time [viz., 484
b.
c]
the
Migration to the Western Hemisphere had not
been attempted, and he wrote only 152 years before the
332
B.
Alexandrian Siege.
Siege and destruction of Tyrus
c]
Arrian makes no allusion to any mi-
cedonian. gration
by the Ma-
or
to,
knowledge by the Tyrians
Western Continent,
at
from Herodotus to the
of,
any time during the period last Siege,
—
it is,
therefore,
a fair deduction that none took place, nor was
known
to that period,
that Siege,
many
a
—
viz.,
332
b. c.
—but
it
at
upon the authority of the same author,
fugitive families
were rescued (during the
storming of the capital) by the Sidonians.
Down,
then, to the period of the Siege of 332 b. c,
no emigration
was known to
to,
or discovery
of,
a
Western Continent
or recorded, and yet Tyrians are found
have been upon that
distant land,
claim at once to be admitted
;
and
—both
points
we
will, therefore, in-
stantly establish that the Tyrians landing in
America
could be no other than those rescued by the Sidonians,
—
332
B.
and
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
as a necessity the date
mencing
To
—
tlie
is
429
correctly given for com-
History of Ancient America at 332
b. c.
sustain this proposition of additional proof the fol-
lowing brief argument
presented: viz.
is
annihilation of Canaan-Tyiw.^
;
—and
all
ants found within the walls being 'either sent as
its
the
inhabit-
murdered or
Macedonia and other
slaves into
Alexander repopulated people
—Upon
nations,
the destroyed Capital with
from the Grecian
and
countries,
speaking
language of the Greeks ; the same was done at Alexandria, and this language was there, and at Grethe
cian-Tyrus, continued
Saviour; and
it
to,
and
after,
had a material
Christianity, for Jerusalem being
the time of
The
advancing
effect in
between Tyrus and
Alexandria, and the three capitals having that lan-
guage
as the general
tion, the early
medium
of writing and conversa-
Doctrines of the Christian Church were
rapidly promulgated and promoted. After then, [332 B.C.] the to,
Greek language
August 20th,
only^ in
compliment
and by the command of Alexander, was spoken
at
G^reco -Tyrus; therefore (will not the critic anticipate?) as
an absolute necessity, admitting of no denial,
Gr^^A;-Tyrians
had
Western Continent
left
Phoenicia,
after the year
if
the
and landed on the 332
B.C.;
and
it
has
been shewn that none of the ancient Tyrians reached there before that period
the
Greek language would
be found upon the Altar of Copan ; instead of which, hieroglyphics are only there and they, being translated ;
by analyzing the
—
story of the attendant Sculpture,
—
at
—
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
430
once unfold the
[book
il,
last incident in tlie Asiatic history
the Tyrian family, descended from Sidon and the of
ch. xiv.
of
House
Canaan
As
the Author,
illustration, that
we
this
commencing the above
stated in
proof of the correctness of
last
the date, was " a strong conclusive" one,
— will
it
not
be regarded by the historic Eeader as absolute and conclusive ? If
any documents of antiquity could be found,
written in the Phoenician character, and distinctly ing the
fact,
stat-
that the Tyrians did migrate to the Western
Continent, and in the year specified, no one would doubt that evidence
well then, those documents of the olden
;
time have been found, and readable only in the Tyrian language;
—they are
to be seen at this day,
upon the
—Architecture — and Old Creation, —has been the
walls and altars in Ancient America,
and Sculpture were Time,
—the
faithful
the
true
twin-born with
Historians,
Keeper of the Archives, and which unfold un-
deniable Truths of Prophesied Religion
And
finally,
—we brought forward
solemn consideration,
dormant Prophecy phecy,
—and
how
;
five
— yet
!
for reflection
branches of a great
each within
truly they
have been
itself
and
and
a Pro-
fulfilled,
the
previous arguments (we shall dare believe) and the historic facts
have
illustrated
and
established.
If then
these Tyrian Prophecies are admitted to be correctly applied, as
—and the proof of the
having been
fulfilled in
last one,
being identified
Ancient America,
—then,
as
—
332
ANCIENT AMERICA.
c]
B.
a necessity, the conclusion
Prophet
is
is,
431
—that the
placed for ever upon the
Seal of that
truth
of this
branch of the present History.
An
we now with
additional claim
an acquiescence in the entire
vance, for receiving
Work, and That the
as a necessity, in this portion of
it,
—
viz.,
Prediction in the Bible concerning the
first
Human Family, together upon a branch of
it,
with the Malediction of Noah
are both proved
Tyrian and
by the
filled
confidence ad-
to
have been ful-
Israelitish identity in
the
the
and their Conquerors being of Spanish and Anglo-Saxon race; therefore, the
last
words of the Diluvian Patriarch sustain the pre-
Westerji Hemisphere^
—
sent
summary
This interesting
of our evidence.
covery will be enlarged upon in the following concluding
chapter,
devoted
atheistical denials of the
In the belief that the
first
tifying the
—
—from
viz.,
Israel
arising
the " foregone
conclusions"
it
—
iden-
as Tyrian- America,
verdict in the
aSirmative,
we
with the other branches of our cause,
and
Christianity,
—with
renewed energy,
from the same firm conviction of their Truth.
The commencement of will,
of
refutation
Epoch of the Western Hemisphere,
will be received a
and
Truth of Sacred Prophecy.
Southern division of
shall proceed
the
to
dis-
consequently, be
the Annals of Ancient
dated from the
America
last siege
Canaan-Tyrus by Alexander of Macedon, 332
b. c.
of
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
432
[book
il, ch.
xv.
CHAPTER THE LAST. A REFUTATION OF ATHEISTICAL DENIAL OF THE TRUTH OF PROPHECY, FOUNDED
UPON THE NATIONAL IDENTITIES IN
THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE. "
For had ye
ye would have believed but if ye believed not his
believed moses,
for he wrote of Me ; WRITINGS, how shall ye believe
Me
J
My words ?"
Christ
The Tyrian
to the Pharisees.
translation of the " Rosetta-Stones" of
Ancient America, we maintain, has brought to hght the fulfilment of another Prophecy from Holy-Writ,
and which
for centuries
has been dormant from the
want of a correct, or an apparent
application
;
but, that
Prophecy was uttered concerning the Tyrian Nation,
now
and
is
afar
off."
directly applicable to those " sojourners
This discovery possesses a double power
and testimony:
viz.
—
BOOK
cii.
II.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
XV.]
It unfolds the
1st.
the Western Continent, event,
and
why
cause
Tyrians should be on
by pointing
at the
terrible
results leading to the effect.
its
While the Prophecy
2dly.
433
the Tyrian Migration
;
—
directs us to the fact of
the discovery
and identity of
the Tyrians being on the Western Hemisphere esta-
bhsh the truth and fulfilment of the Prophecy
;
—thus
giving additional value to that portion of Scripture,
which
in the eyes of unbelievers has been looked
upon
with impious doubt or suspicion.
Work
In a
present, wherein an Original
like the
Theory, claims to be admitted into the Library of History, and to be established there, upon the solid ground
—
of argument and investigation only,
—there
there-
is^
no points of argument or objections that can consistently be passed by as unworthy of notice and although under other circumstances, our early educafore,
:
tion,
and mature
belief would not permit
tion of those sceptics, from
Prophecy objections subject,
and
whose
will come,
in duty
lips in
—yet
even the menregard to this
in justice to our
and devotional gratitude
Religion, through the merits of
vation alone can be received,
to that
which we believe
— we cannot
retreat
Sal-
from
the encounter even with the foes of Faith, but boldly
meet them upon
their
own
chosen
field of
atheism
for this discovery in Tyrian- America has forced
into a defile,
from which,
dian death- vale,
—there
and surrounding passes
Arguments VOL.
I.
to
—hke
is
the
army
in the
;
them Cau-
no escape from the guarded
!
prove Scriptural truths, are not re2 F
—
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
434
[book
ch xv.
ii.,
quired for those ivho have placed their hope, as an
harbour of the
Two
but, even those believers will rest
upon
anchor of Salvation, within the Testaments
:
—
safe
Ararat with confirmed security; and sceptics led (from finding no resting-place)
Ark
for safety,
leaf,
when Time
day,
and
—renewed
to bring
to
may be
approach that
with them even the
olive-
continues to give forth, even at this
proofs that the visioned words of the
Sacred Prophets, were originally from The Supreme
God! Such a Divine herald was Moses
;
and next
nity from the importance of his mission
The
now
millions of Christians
living,
in dig-
was Isaiah.
and the thou-
sands of millions covered by the mantle of death, within the dark mansions of the grave, do, and have believed, that that inspired writer truly foretold to Ahaz,
King
of Judsea, that " God's sign" should be the Miraculous
Birth from a F/rg-m-Mother of a Redeemer
Immanuel.
[i. e.
God with
—of Christ
us.]
That same Prophet foretold the Fall of Tyrus. Jeremiah and EzEKiEL did the same.
Their writings con-
cerning that event respectively bear date 712
588 years
B.C.
They
— 606
also foretold that Judasa should
be captive to the Babylonian 70 years; which time,
computed from the capture of Jerusalem and tion of the
first
Temple, 588
b.
ing the Second Temple, 518 plete the fulfilment of the
606
B.c.^ to
c, to the period of buildB.C.,
would exactly com-
Prophecy
computed from the captivity
destruc-
:
of the
or if the time
King
is
of Judsea,
the return of the Jewish people from Ba-
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. XV.]
II.,
435
bylon, 536 B.C., then the 70 years are, also, exactly ac-
compUshed. Tyrus, said Isaiah, should be forgotten as a Nation
70 years; which time, reckoned from the
for
of the
Siege
period
the
by Nebuchadnezzar, 585
to
515
B.C.,
year
the
Tyrians position
assisting, :
year
brings
which
the
which the
at
they obtained again their National
therefore, that Prophecy,
Judsea, were strictly
Now
B.C.,
in
Second Temple was dedicated; and
first
and that concerning
fulfilled.
atheistical writers
endeavour to maintain that
Moses, Isaiah, Daniel, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the long line of Prophets never existed, and that the entire
Volume of the
Bible was originally written
by Ezra!
the
chief Priest and Lawgiver of the Jewish Nation, at the
return from the captivity in Babylon, 536 B.C. and that, ;
as
he wrote from 536
to
456
b.
c, therefore in com-
posing the Bible, after the dates of the events specified^
he could, and spoken by
who
so arrange the
did,
men who
Prophecies, as if
lived before the fulfilments, but,
in fact (they argue) never did exist;
and that he
wrote nothing for Prophecy, the accomplishment of
which was
and
that
to take place after his (Ezra's)
is
is a7iy where
the data
established^
found in
upon which
the
atheists
arguments against the Bible, ciple of its truth,
We,
time,
no fulfilment of any Prophecy after his tbie
can be historically which
own
—
viz.,
— the foretelling
of
Old Testament! That
and
deists
— against the
found their vital prin-
the Prophecies.
therefore, propose to
2r
meet those arguments, and 2
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
436
refute
upon
the reckless denials,
ground,
[book
it.,
ch. xv.
own chosen
their
— giving them even the advantage of the
date claimed
by them,
—
viz.,
456
latest
the latest period
B.C.,
which Ezra wrote.
in
we refute their Prophecies, we will shew
pseudo-reasoning upon the
Before
that Scriptural authority
not rejected by them; that
it
by
distinctly allowed
is
them, although unconsciously.
is
must be apparent
It
that they admit the authority of the Bible, and the existence of the
Jews
for they accredit
Ezra and
Nation (which they deny),
as a
his
and compilers of The Volume,
companions
" after their return as
Here then
Captives from Babylon."
sion (though unwittingly) that the
and of
by
sufficient
Monarch
that they returned at
all,
and they admit
as the is
:
a direct admis-
Jews were a Nation,
King of Babylon and ;
only obtainable from the
" their return
admit the record of the Scripture
Again
is
importance to have been made captive
so powerful a
Bible,
as writers
—they say with
;"
therefore they
!
apparent triumph, in regard
to the Bible being in the letters of Babylon,
and not
in
the Jewish characters (and thence they deduce that the
—
Jews were not a Nation), viz., " As all these men (Ezra and his followers) had been captives in Babylon, and could no where else be taught to write,
Books
(?*.
e.
of the Bible)
and
these
be composed in any other
than the Chaldsean characters
We
how could
?"
i. e.
letters.
grant that the Bible was translated by Ezra,
his Scribes, into the Chaldee,
which was the
lan-
guage of the learned among the Babylonians, and quired by the Jews during their captivity
;
and
is
ac-
now
—
BOOK
II,
ANCIENT AiMERICA.
CH. XV.]
the language
at this day,
624
437
letters) of
(^. e.
our present
years before the Captivity,
Hebrew Bible;— but, 36 viz.,
—
the Mosaical Books of the Laws,
B.C.,
(^. e.
the
Pentateuch and others) were found in the Old Temple,
King Josiah, and of course in the original language of Israel {not Hebrew)^ which we will prove in the next Volume to have and they were read by Shaphan
to
been nearly identical with those of ancient Phoenicia
and Egypt.
now
Therefore, that the
written
by Ezra
original
so, as
Book
a necessity,
it
or
Books were
or right-angular
in the Chaldee
letter—!^ a conclusive proof that
and being
Book
was a Translation^
it
must have been from an
or Bible, and consequently, oi antecedent
date to the period of Ezra.
Even
Apocryphal Book of Esdras (2d) (and
in the
quoted from as authority by tical
from date with Ezra,
atheists),
—there
his address to "
But
if
I
The
— Esdras
which he
{i.e.
Ezra)
is
about
says, in
Deity,
have found grace before
Holy-Ghost into me, and
I shall
thee, send the
write all that hath
been done in the World since the beginning Creation]
iden-
is
a sentence proving
is
the previous existence of the Bible, to rewrite, or translate.
and who
which were written
in
the law
[^. e. [^. e.
the Ori-
Books of Moses] that men may find thy path, and that they which will hve in latter days, may hve."
ginal
[?*.
e.
eternally.]
Now
the capitalized Hue distinctly proves the exist-
ence of a previous Book of " the Law," and in the
ori-
ginal language; and the preceding line defines that
it
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
438
contained " the
that
had been done
Creation; therefore,
others) as
The B.
all
we
first
the
[book
in the
il,
ch.
xv.
World" from
Books of Moses (and
read them at this day.
was by Ezra, 536
translation of the Bible
c, from the original language of Israel, into the Chaldee
characters;
day)
—the
into the
(/. e,
incorrectly called
HebrewhyViS
at this
second translation was from the Chaldee
Greek
letters, in
delphus, 277 B.C.,
the reign of Ptolemy Phila-
when 72
learned Jews (Chaldee and
Greek Scholars) were employed upon the
subject; con-
sequently the Bible remained in the Chaldasan language untranslated for 259 years.
Saviour the Bible was read, not only
Hebrew, but
in the
The
In the period of
Greek language
;
in the Chaldee-
and that being the
prevailing tongue (as before stated) in Phoenicia, con-
sequent upon the invasion by Alexander;
as^ also, at
Jerusalem and in Egypt, the precepts of the Old Testa-
ment were, Gentiles,
therefore, understood
who were
by the Jews and the
thus prepared to receive a Messiah,
through the intelligence derived only from the Sacred Prophets. Christ visited the coasts of Tyrus and Sidon,
and was addressed by the
Woman
of Faith (without
doubt) in the Greek language. [Mathew xv. 21
The New Testament was Greek language,
—
for that
—
28.]
originally written in the
was the language of the
—and quently the Gospel was quickly promulgated —both by
learned at the period of the Apostles,
writing and preaching
rusalem:
—thus
conse-
— to the nations surrounding Je-
the invasion of Alexander,
blishing in Syria, Palestine,
—by
esta-
and Egypt, one language,
^
BOOK
(i.
II.,
ANCIENT AMERICA.
cH. XV.]
the Greek)
e,
from a pagan,)
—thence The
became an instrument, (although
for the
promulgation of the true Faith,
fulfilling that "
from
date of Ezra
latest
439
evil
cometh good."
456
is
c, and sceptics
b.
boldly assert " That no Prophecy previously announced [as to date] in the Bible, can
be proved from history
have been
fulfilled after that
The
refutation (apart from
to
first
prophesied birth) his vision
is
from the
date
!"
The Eedeemer's Prophet Daniel. From
he foretold that the fall of the Medes and Per-
sians should be caused
by a Grecian monarch
(z. e,
Alexander of Macedon), the former were portrayed as the horns of a Ram, and the latter as a brutal Goat. "
And
Ram
the
are the kino's
goat
is
which thou sawest having two horns and the roush of Media and Persia,
—
The cause
the king of Grecia."
der's invasion
of his enemy's territory
"
shall stand
Behold there
and the fourth [Darius] all,
stir
and by
up
all
his strength,
up yet
then given
is
be far richer than they
shall
through his riches, he shall
what
actually foretells
as the " king of Grecia"
is
absolute,
His (king of Grecia) kingdom
—
his identity
shall
be broken, and
Heaven, and
his posterity^ nor according to his
(Macedonia) which he ruled be plucked up, even posterity].
Now
j
shall hap-
viz.,
shall he divided towards the four winds of to
:
three kings in Persia,
pen upon the death of Alexander, whereby
not
Alexan-
against the realm of Greece
The Prophecy then
"
for
for his
dominion
kingdom
for others besides those
shall
[i. e.
his
that (Alexander's dominion) being
broken, whereas four stood up for it^—four kingdoms
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
440 shall stand
up out of
the nation
time of their kingdom,
come
when
[book
— and
ii.,
ch. xv.
in the latter
the transgressions are
to the full, a king of fierce countenance,
and un-
derstanding dark sentences shall stand up."
Now
every
reader knows that Alexander
classic
conquered Darius, monarch of the Medes and Per-
and that upon the death of the Macedonian, that
sians,
kingdom was
his
" divided,''
and that
" to his posterity^' that '"''four
out of the nation^'
—
[i. e.
was taken by Antigonus
it
did not descend
kingdoms did stand up
of Macedonia]
as his share
;
—
viz.,
Asia
— Seleucus had
Babylon and the surrounding provinces, Lysimachus the
cities
Egypt
of the Hellespont, and Ptolemeus possessed
—thus were the
new
four
kings created,
—Mace-
donia the original " nation," was given to Cassander.
Here then
is
the direct fulfilment of Prophecy, and
upon the authority of acknowledged History, which the authority desired
—Daniel prophesied
by
Now
sceptics.
553 years
b.
is
for the data.
c, Ezra translated
the Bible from the original tongue [536
b.
c], therefore
ninety-seven years after Daniel ; but, following out the atheistical
assertion,
—
viz.,
—no
from History (not Scriptural) is
fulfilment
after Ezra,
is
proved
—here
then
a conclusive refutation, for Alexander died, and his
kingdom was divided
in
323
b.
c, consequently 213
years aftek the translation of the Bible by Ezra; and the
historic
facts
are
firmly
established
upon the
time-honoured authority of Arrian, Diodorus Siculus, Plutarch, and Josephus.
Ezekiel's Prophecy of the
first
fall,
and of the
general fate of Tyrus, was in the year 588
b.
c, three
—
BOOK
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. XV.]
II.,
years before the
commencement of the Babylonian
In that Prophecy he says,
siege.
" Therefore thus saith the
am
441
O
against thee,
tions to
come up
Lord God
:
Tyrus, and will cause
Behold I
many
na-
against thee, as the sea causeth his
And they shall destroy the walls come up. I will also of Tyrus and break down her towers. scrape her dust from her, and I will make her like the
waves
to
It shall be a place for the spreading
top of a rock.
***** '^ will top of a rock^ — thou shalt be a
of Nets in the midst of the
make
thee
like the
sea,''
Lord have spoken
place to spread Nets upon^ for I the it,
saith the
Lord God."
What Tyrus was
become
is
twice uttered
shewn by the above italicised quotaEzra's latest date is 456 b. c, but what is
by EzEKiEL, tions.
Tyrus Ezra
finally to
as
at the present
Why
?
it is
day
the living witness of the actual and
identical fulfilment of the veller
twenty-three Centuries after
Prophecy
from the Mediterranean
upon the
!
—
for
testifies to
every Tra-
the fact, that
top of the rocks of the site of ancient Tyrus,
are daily seen, spread out and drying in the sunlight,
some fifty or sixty Nets^ belonging
number
of fishermen,
who
to
about the same
reside in the vicinity
!
It is
scarcely necessary to add, that those poor fishers of the
sea have not in any
manner been
in collusion to esta-
bhsh the Sacred writings but in all probability from their being uneducated Mahomedans, (yet believers in ;
the Koran) are in total ignorance of the Bible, or the principles of Prophecy.
The
foreo;onc forms a refutation,
no matter
how
late
——
—
!
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
442
sceptics
would date the
!
[book
il, ch.
xv.
writing, or the compilation of
the Bible, for the fulfilment has been seen for ages, and is still
visible
we wonder
Why
upon the rocks of Tyrus.
should
then that another proof of the truth of
Sacred Prophecy should only have been discovered in
own
upon the Western Continent ? But mankind may well wonder, and they will so continue our
through
day, and
the mysterious and inscrutable
all posterity, at
—
ways of The Almighty, in the contemplation ( we dare not say contrast) of whose ever-fruitful Power, the high soaring
mind of man seem not only uncultured, but
inarable The grand, yet
silent
majesty of God,
and rapid Mind,
His
vivid, brilliant,
Are
figured in the lightning's
When
and illumines
But mind of Man,
—
flash,
is
all
time and space
like to the
sequent thunder,
reverberating from cloud to cloud,
Harmless, yet noisy
He
piercng
darting through the world's chaotic night,
It penetrates
Loud
—
;
so
from clime to clime
sends his loud sounding mandates,
—no thought
Giving, that his power ne'er had been, had not
Manitou's eye-flash first oped the Time-cloud Thus merely following as effect, direction
—
From a Cause, of Can neither — (with
—
a Creation,
Increase or diminish,
The
—which he
loud thunder-talk) * tarnish or illumine
all his
—
!
discovery and identity of the Tyrian Ruins in
Ancient America must give a complete annihilation to the impious argument of the atheists, for Isaiah wrote
256 years before Ezra, 380 before the Tyrian Siege by Alexander, and 712 before Cheist. the newly-applied Prophecy
The
first
part of
was accomplished
at the
Macedonian massacre, and the rescuing of the *
MS. Tragedy
''
Tecumseh."
"
rem-
—
BOOK
II.,
—
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. XVI.]
nant" by the Sidonians,
—
was
this
443
in
332
b.
c, conse-
quently 204 years after the Biblical translation by
—
—
Ezra while the last line of that Prophecy, viz., '^ Her own feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn." :
although accomplished in the same year, has only been discovered (from the Ruins of Ancient America) to have
been
fulfilled,
together with the " local habitation," at
and
this present time,
Ezra,
— and 2554 years
by Isaiah portant
And
!
fact,
—
been since the
names we
from
its
2298 years
remember
this im-
that the discovery of the Ruins has
—
their
If a
man
atheistical writings of the sceptics,
will not offend the
serpent,
foot,
and
eye with
!
he should not elevate
but place his heel upon
trodden under
after
original promulgation
the reader should
viz.,
would crush a idol,
therefore
its
head, that
so forgotten
!
it
to
an
may be
it
Bring forward
venom of the serpent, if you will, and analyze it, that you may avoid its corrupting qualities_, but give no name to the serpent-sceptic itself, lest that that the
—
fame might have been the
and by granting
his wish,
it
sole object of his ambition,
would have the
dency of inciting others to imitation. villain has
become
so,
—
Many
evil ten-
a pubUc
merely from the desire of ac-
quiring the notoriety of a preceding one, whose
name
could only be equalled, by the imitation, or excelling of those crimes leading to the creation of the name.
the same in the path of virtuous Patriotism. quire the
name
of an Alfred or a Washington,
It is
To acwe must
imitate the deeds, or the quality of the deeds, that
made them is
so justly
the attraction^
renowned,
— and
the
therefore,
Name of the Hero in all
records of
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
444
[book
ii.,
en. xv,
crime, the names of the criminals, should not be held
up
and wonder
to public gaze
But
family.
no
forms
notoriety^
difficult to
small
for the desire of evil
:
in justice to fallen Nature,
prove that
human
minority in the
all atheistical
victims of insanity or intemperance,
producing the former calamity
;
it
would not be
writers have been
— the
latter vice often
—and there
is
nothing
more astounding in hearing an unconfined Maniac deny the
God,
existence of a
should assume that he
—than
one asylumned
that
The Almighty
is
!
or that one
should deny that Christ in his Divine Character was
upon
earth, than that another should really believe
that he
is
the
Saviour
!^
But the misfortune has
*
The first extraordinary case actually exists at the Hanwell Lunatic Asylum (England), now under the direction of the great philanthropist, Dr. John Conolly (the governor of the noble institution), whose name wiU descend to posterity as one of the brightest ornaments
human
to
nature
;
and
in the
enjoyment of whose personal
friendship, the present writer has felt for years
one of the highest
compliments to his existence.
— The Maniac having somewhat recovered, was asked on a Sunhe day he would attend Chapel — assuming a look of earthly — my— answered, prayers " To whom pray? cannot •
if
pride,
:
shall I
to
offer
I
self!"
The
other case, of a
Maniac supposing himself
occurred at Venice, in 1805 inthrall him^,
:
made
that he
and
to such
to be
The Saviour,
an extent did
his
madness
himself a " crown of thorns," which he
usually wore, and at last he actually attempted suicide by the means
of Crucifixion ! right hand,
He
succeeded in driving nails through his feet and
and thus transfixed himself
wounded himself
to a
wooden
Cross,
and having
in the side, in imitation of the spear- wound of
Saviour, he succeeded
in
throwing the Cross out of
a
window
being secured with ropes, he thus exposed himself to the Venetians
!
Atheists
are directly inverted
mighty
or
and to
Deists are
J.
and
it
terrified
but Maniacs, whose minds
those believing themselves to be
The Saviour.— G.
;
The
The Al-
—
BOOK
been, and
that their pinnted
is,
persons of
— —
!
!
ANCIENT AMERICA.
XV.]
iL, CH.
!
weak
works may be read by
and
intellects,
44o
them
so lead
into the
paths of darkness and confusion.
The Aborigines to
of North America cannot be
comprehend that an
atheist really does exist, al-
so informed
though they have been variance with their
own
made
it
;
being so at
confirmed and Eeligious con-
viction.
In illustration of this belief and veneration,
we may
be excused from quoting from our
published
Work upon
Tecumseh,
of the Northern Aborigines.
own
un-
—the great Chieftain Tecumseh's
It is part of
speech upon reviewing the Decalogue, and the necessity of our Laws, and
addressed to an Anglo-Saxon.
*
# Yet
is
for all
•
#
thy laws, and large solemn books,
Ye have among ye those who disbelieve The bright existence of a God Supreme Yet they can scent the
Throughout There
is
all
flower, or
not one such wretch,
God
Deny
a
Place
Thou
!
th'
view a falling Star
the Indian Tribes,
Manitou
!
—
or race,
fool, or
— in
madman
!
mercy
unbeliever where he
In awe -struck wonder at Niagara
!
may
—
gaze
The living principle of th' Universe Ope Thou his deaf ears to that mighty voice, Which doth silence e'en the loud thunder-storm,
Whose
presence there
Strike
Thou
And
as
is
not known, save
conviction to his dying heart
its fire
;*
he gazes upon the Rainbows
Circling the mist-column of those waters,
Let him
feel that
they are the living types
Of that mighty Arch, which Thine Eye of love Hath look'd upon and which, as Covenant Of Thy parental care, will e'en survive The Earth-destroying tempest of the World ;
!
I
——
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
446
[book
ii.,
Isaiah seems to have alluded (inferentially at
Western Hemisphere
to the
he writes "
feet shall carry
—or
her afar
locality defined
its
of any land then known,
and
in his Tyrian Prophecy,
place or land, therefore,
Prophet,
least)
:
Her own
—the
ch. xv.
—yet
it
off to
!"
sojourn
named by the by any relative name not
is
was
to be " afar
off,"
be reached by the means of Navigation, for the
to
remnant were
to " cry aloud
from the Sea^' in thanks-
giving for their escape from the National massacre.
Throughout the
almost invariably defined
—
by Isaiah, he " Howl, ye ships " the
names of
Scripture,
says
—
;
"
and in
this
merchants of Sidon]'
Tyre]'
—
" the seed of Sihor]' " con-
Chaldeans]' " the
— but where the " sojourners"
to go is not specified,
viz.,
of
of Tarsliish]' " the land of Chittim]'
Assyrian founded it," &c.
—
very prophecy
The burden
cerning Egypt]' " the land of the
were
are
localities
and
for this apparent reason,
that the " afar off" Continent
had no
" local
among the then existing nations and Earth, whereby it could be designated
habitation or a name]'
of the
when
;
to this
is
joined the
fact, that
the " remnant" of
the Tyrians are only found on that great Continent,
and that wherever they went Nautical means
;
—
proof that what nameless,
ofi*" it
should be by
we submit, form a conclusive now termed America, but then
these,
is
was contemplated by the Prophet
great prediction
]
—
in the propositional
of
" afar
in
his
we think that we are justified belief, that when the pre-ordinance
for
The Almighty was
manifested to the Prophet,
—
—
ANCIENT AMERICA.
BOOK
iL, ciT.
the
sacred prescience
XV.]
447
then obtained, conveyed
the
inteUigence of the equi-hemispherical character of the
Earth
!
may
Sceptics
Noah
!
—
is
distinctly in
affirmative,
tlie
the Prophecy
is
History ?"
— and
—we
answer
farther, that the
and Hebrews on the Western Con-
together with
their
Conquerors,
establish the fulfilment of both the first
the Malediction
of
by these newly-discovered of
this present
identity of Tyrians tinent,
— " There
that sustained
and by
Isaiah's,
say,
completely
Prophecy and
!
After the insult to his person by his youngest Son, the Patriarch uttered the Curse upon his youngest
grandson
— Canaan,
as enlarged
ment of the Second Book of
upon
this
commence-
The
Volume.
Noah are as follows viz. Cursed be Canaan ! a servant of servants
recorded words of '"'
in the
:
be unto his hrethren.
Shem^ and Canaan
last
shall
he
God of God shall
Blessed be the Lord
shall
be his servant.
enlarge Japlieth^ [the eldest] and he shall dwell in the tents of
Shem
servant."
—We
1st.
Canaan
;
and Canaan
be his [Japheth's]
offer the following brief analysis
shall he the servant
of fulfilment as follows, sons
shall
—
viz.,
of Shem;
:
viz.
— proof
Canaan's ten younger
were the founders of the great family of the
Canaanites,
—these were subdued,
by Moses and Joshua,
of the
slain or
made captives
House of
Israel, de-
scended from Shem. 2d.
Canaan shall
he a servant to his
own Brethren
:
!
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
448
—proof of fulfilment,—
-
viz.,
The
[book
n., ch.
xv.
eldest Brother of Ca-
naan was Cush, the founder of the Assyrian, Babythese conquered and lonian, and Persian Kingdoms,
—
made
enslaved, or
—
Nations of Phoenicia,
vassal all the
these latter countries were descended from Canaan.
God
3d.
should enlarge Japheth
;
—proof of
fulfil-
— Japheth regarded the founder of Europe, —branches of that family now overspread not ment,
viz.,
as
is
only Europe, but Asia, Africa, and the Continent of
America,
— every
part of the
Christianized world
occupied by the descendants of Noah's eldest Son
Japheth shall dwell in the tents of Shem
4th.
proofs of fulfilment,
—
viz.,
made
captive
Jerusalem
phecy
;
therefore, they
may be
in their " tents" they
in Judasa, tations ;
who
to
70 years, according to Isaiah's pro-
absent from their Country.
and
the Judasan branch was
by the Babylonian, the Jews returned
after
—
the great family of Israel
When
descended from Shem.
:
is
regarded as only being
When
again stationary,
were subdued by the Eomans
actually " dwelt in their tents" or habi-
and even upon the
in the following century,
site
of the Jewish Temple,
Hadrian
built one to Jupiter.
The Romans were descended from Japheth. At the Revolt of the Ten Tribes under Jeroboam, that great branch of Israel retired to Samaria.
were
finally
captured by the Assyrians and taken into
Media and Assyria. suffered to
They
remain
majority of the
A at
small portion, however, were
Samaria.
Eventually a great
Ten Tribes reached
the Northern por-
!:
BOOK
;
TL, CH.
XV.]
tion of the
ANCIENT AMERICA.
449
The
Western Hemisphere.
" tents" or
dweUing-places of these Israehtes were, and are, at this
day occupied by the Anglo-Saxon and Norman
races,
and these are of the family of Japheth. 5th and Japhetli
lastly.
—proofs
Canaan
Servant of Canaan's eldest
shall also be the
of fulfilment,
—
viz.,
Son was Sidon, who founded the kingdom of that name from Sidon descended Tyrus; destroyed, or enslaved
—both
were subdued,
by the Macedonians, who were
of the Japheth family.
From Canaan (through
the branches of Sidon and
This nation was compelled
Tyrus) sprung Carthage.
to be the enslaved " Servant"
of
Eome,
—who,
like
the Conqueror of Tyrus, was descended from Noah's first-born.
From Canaan (Tyrus and Sidon) Guanches of the Fortunate
Isles,
descended the
—these
were con-
quered by the Sons of Spain, also of the European or
Japheth family.
From
the Canaan Fugitives of Tyrus
—these
were
massacred and enslaved by the Spaniard,
—the
the Tyrian family in Ancient America, also
was founded
Thus on the Western Hemisphere, by the Cortezian and Anglo-Saxon Conquests, was accomplished the finahty of Noah's Prophecy and Malediction upon the last of the house of Canaan descendant from Japheth
The most this brief
discordant
!
mind must
perceive, even in
review of Noah's Prophecy, the most perfect
harmony of Truth founded upon History the Bible
if it
demands the VOL.
I.
will not bear this test ?
;
It
—and what
consequently
investigation of direct historic facts,
2 G
is
and
—— — — ———
!
^
ORIGINAL HISTORY OF
450
[book
ii.,
—
ch. xv.
thence becomes the diapason of harmonious Truth, the Messiah of Language,
—
for man's instruction here,
The
truly "
—and
Sent of God"
only hope of a
his
beatific blessing hereafter
Man
thinks not, that
when
his Soul shall
It will
speed a Spirit from star to star:
World
after world,
Thence bounding,
—each
deified,
— shaU
from hence,
receive
it,
— from our earthly sin redeem'd,
And sanctified through each celestial sphere, And gloried by the Creator's diadem, 'Twill be enthroned in the breast of God !
.There to remain, pure,
While the
brilliant,
and immortal!*
confirm the true belief in the cerely do
of this chapter will
collective contents
we hope
Christian's mind, sin-
who may have
that those
entertained
wavering doubts, will cast them from their stranded hearts
;
and
in future let those citadels of nature be-
come the confiding homes of refuge amid of earthly that the
life;
Two
may
they
Testaments,
will pass over the wild
feel in
—the
Saviour of Life,
like the
waves of apparent will
God-denying
rinth-lost materialist,
the storms
sorrow or misfortune,
—
and that the ocean of thought the sceptic,
all
be tranquil!
atheist,
despair,
—but
to
and the laby-
—we have presented the argument, —have encountered
full lan-
guage of irrefragable
them with uncompromising Ezraic ground of their
they cannot retreat,
—
resolution,
and upon the
and from which they must there remain con-
own
selection
;
founded and defeated; and to the following undeniable, unanswerable conclusion they must be dumb, speak, be
it
in humility *
MS. Tragedy
and repentance: of
''
Tecumseh.*'
—or
viz.
if they
—
BOOK
11.,
No
;
ANCIENT AMERICA.
CH. XV.]
empty
sophistry or
451
adorned with
volubility,
all
the inthralUng powers of language or eloquence, can controvert, or overthrow, established
and
historic facts
they are the essentials to the proofs, and are the only, and the conclusive proofs themselves, that Prophecies have
been
fulfilled
:
when, therefore, incontrovertible truths
are brought from the archives of acknowledged History,
— and
they substantiate
—and
undeniably,
actual accomplishment of Prophecies,
—then
spired Visions of an unapproached future, so
proven
to
have become the
of the past, or of the present,
now
—the
those in-
upon being
stern reahties
—they must,—they can be
only viewed and received, as the Divine pre-ordinances of Almighty God,
—^promulgated
from the hallowed Mediators!
wondering world,
His chosen Prophets and
lips of
— Such sacred messengers Mankind, were ProEzekiel, and Daniel — and the to
Moses, Isaiah,
phet upon Earthy of
to a
last
;
—
-fulfilling
by His presence the Truth
Holy-Writ—was The Son
of
God,—The Messiah—
The Omnipotent Redeemer of the Universe »«j^
END OF VOLUME
I.,
OR
the tyrian ^ra. 2
g2
!
INDEX TO
THE TYRIAN /ERA OF
ANCIENT AMERICA.
A.
Alps, 267.
Astronomy, Adel, 303. Ajan, 303. Azelmic, last king of Tyrus, his reign, 337 Annals of Ancient America, 338. Arrian, 338. Arbad, 340. Antig..nu9, 350. Aristotle, 353.
Apostle of Christianity, 134. Analogies (Tyrian and Mexican) 138 200. Religious, 138- 153. National and Political, 154—168. Anistical, 168—187. Sepulchral, 192,200. The Summary of, 200—204.
—
Aurelian, 147. Apollo Belvidere, 147. Hercules, 147. 242. 328. Ashtoreth, 149, 240. Ahijab, 150. American Eagle, 154. Aztecas, 155.
^giuians,
170.
Agriculture, 170. Aaron's Roi>es of Peace, 179. Aholiab, 183. Alpha and the Omega, 202.
39.
Aurelius, 39.
Aradnus,218. 243.
39.
Appiau-way,
Abibal, 230. 231.232. Anecdote of Tyrian Policy and Courage, 249. Acerbas. High Priest of Tyrus, 256.
Baal, King of Tyrus, 326. Balator, King of Tyrus, 326. Bashan, 339. Baleares, 340. Battle of Marathon, 345. Bdlistas, 351. 361. Bucephalus, 352. 355. 357. British Throne, 384.
0.
Apollo, 22. 36. 85. 145. 146.
America, 26.
56. 132.
Atheistical Denial, 31.
Athens, 33. 35. 85. 99. 145. 171. 192. 228.340. Anah/sis of the East-Wind, 293. Australia, 292.
Africanus (Scipio), 289. Artistical Galleries, 253. American Revolution, 189. Athenians, 192. 286. Arica. Peru, 193. 197. Arico. Teneriffe, 193. Alfred the Great, 210. 377. Abram's Wife, 213. Arabs, 213. 214. " Adams and Eves," 213. 415. Assyrian Lake, 216. Amorites, 217. Agamemnon, 221. Alexandria, 228, 288. Abiah, 229. Ancient History, 242. Atlantic, 251. 305. Athenian Pericles, (his original,) 252. Argos, 268. Apocrypha, 277.
B. Britain, 10. 247. 249. 315. 340.
Britain (origin of the name), 249. British, 10.
Breastplate, 14. 47. Brutus (Junius), ,15.
Brutus (Marcus), 35. Bramante, 36. 42.
Banner of
45. 266,
Cross, 39, 43.
Battle, 43.
Blind, 43. Birth of Christianity, 45. Beryl, 47.
Bologna (Library),
51.
Basso Relievo Sculpture,
81. 372.
Beizoni, 125. Baal, 145. Belus, 145.
Capital of Virginia, 133. Citizen of United States, 133.
Children of God, 386. Circular Columns, 68. Columns (Square sculptured) Cyclopean Ruins, 81. Chief Altar of Copan (description), 84. Campbell, 103. China, 108. 109. 111. 238. 292. Cheops, 123, 124.
194. 248.
Berrere, 198. Baconian Philosophy, 203. Book of Job, 204. Berytus, 218. Byblos,218. 342. Battle of Gilboa, 230. Britannia (origin of the name), 249. Brit-tan-nack, 249.
Crete, 315. 340. Corsica, 340.
British Seas, 250. Boadicea, 269. Battle-Bridge, 269. British Queens (heroism
Catapultae, 351. 361.
of), 269.
310.
Corcyra, 340. Candia, 340. Capital of Italy, 343. Cassander, 350. 383. Clytus, 350.
Cavalry (Macedonian), 350. Cynthia, 365. Chivalric Spirits of Circassia, 377, Confucius the Philosopher, 377.
INDEX.
455
Cortezes, 377.
David,
Canaan-Tyrus in Asia, 379. Casior and Pollux, 391.
Dupaix, 52. Del Rio, 52. Drawings, 54. Daguerreotype, 55. Diodorus Siculus, 75. 169. Demotic Language, 75. Decalogue, 84. 186. 214. 444. Dictionary of the Bible, 150. Dido, 160, 206—268.
Delaware
Tribes, 189.
Cordelia of the Arts, 34.
De.sdeniona, 194. " Ddughterof Sidon," 205. 219. 247- 397. Diusof Phoenicia, 230. 231. Death of Dido, 265. Deaths of the Queen of Carthage and Cato compared, 266—268.
Colonnades,
" Delenda est Carthago,'' 264.
Corinthian, 33. 38.
Cyclopean walls,
33.
35.
City of the Desert, 35. Cato, 36. Cicero, 36. 38. Constantine, 36. 39. 152.
Carthage,
Distinction
38. 85. 129. 139. 146. 160. 218. 330. 340.
393. 394.
Delta rf the Nile, 281. Diurnal Hemisphere, 290. Dead Sea, 316. Deity of Phoenicia, 365.
Demon
Concordia's Temple, 38. Catiline, 38.
Compo>ite order, 38. Conquest of Jerusalem,
between Comparison and Contrast,
UGli.
38.
of Macedonia, 376. Defenders of their Native Land, Danish Conquerors, 377. Death of Alexander, 383.
Ebul, 378. Esto Perpetua, 385. Echo, 415. Extracts from " Tecumseh," 366. 385. 442. 445. 450.
Fathers,
45. 189.
20. 32. 42. 45. 46. 48. 75.
Forura, 35. 38. 39. Frieze, 37. 40. Faith, 40.
French Kingdom, Freedom, 44.
H. 43,
Hebrews,
France, 45. 85.
Holy- Writ, Harps, 13.
Fortunate
Tsles, 196. 290. 307. 320. 395. 416.
Founding
of Tyrus, 219.
Fall of Troy, 221. of Carthage, 256. 263.
Foundress of Carthage, 257. Fir.st Circumnavigation of Africa, 278.
Fez (Africa), 310. Founding of Ancient America,
320.
320. First Siege of Tyrus, 321. 327. Fulfilment of the Prophecies of Jeremiah and Ezekiel, 321. Fulfilment of the first and second of Isaiah, 321. First Tyrian Revolution, 328. Founder of Alexandria, 383. Flight of 'the Tyrian Families at the Last Siege of Tyrus, 386. Fulfilment of the Seventh and last Tyrian Prophecy by Isaiab, 403. Founders of Tyrian-America, 409.
Historical Theory, 27, History of the World, 30. History of Phoenicia, 30. History of Ancient America, 30, 98. 203. Human family, 31. Historical Record, 32. 42. 46.
Hymettus'
Hill, 33.
Historic Marble, 37.
Hannibal,
38,
Horatii, 39.
Horatian Triumph, 39. Herculaneii, 41. Healing the Sick, 43.
Hume,
43,
Historic, 44. Historical, 45.
Heirlooms, 45. Heraldic Arms, 46.
High Priest, 47, Humboldt, 52. 53, 117, 118. 130. Huarros of Guatimala, 52, Honduras ("Bay of), 53. 165.
Kings of Egypt, 287, King of Egypt, 302. King of Babylon, 316.
Ilissus, 33.
Islanders of Britain, 332. Ictinus, 38, 42. Istria, 38.
Ignatius, 40. Incidents of Travel in America, 50. India, 303. Ivory Coast, 307. Isthmus of Darian, 53. Isthmus of Suez, 284.
Kabah
51. 53. 103.
(Ruins), 53.
Kotzebue, 148. Kanah, 220.
King Pygmalion, 256—263. King of Getulia, 264. Kingdom of Carthage, 267. King Ithobalus the Second, 278— 320.
321.
King Baal, 325. King Balator, 326. King Darius of Babylon, 326. King Marten of Tyrus, .330. King Strato of Tyrus, 333. King Azelmic of Tyrus, 337—384. King of Grecia, 342. King Strato of Sidon, 343. King Darius of Persia, 360.
Italy, 85, 203.
Innovations upon Tyrian Customs, 205. Isernia, 153. Island-Ararat, 394.
Indian Ocean, 162. 292. 303. 304. Island of Teneriffe, 193. 195. Inhabitants of Ancient America, 203. Ishmael, 213. 392. Increase of Crime, 217. Iberia, 247. 340. Intellect, 267. Ion of Argos, 268. Infidel-ordeal, 271.
Legh, 125. Library of Travels, 134. Lake of Mexico, 155. Leda, 156.
Land of Canaan, 163. Literary Gazette, 188. 190. Laish, 217. Lawyers, 217. Language of Egypt, 225. Language of Israel, 225. Lebanon, 233. 236. 339. 365.
367.
" Land of Tin, "249. Last Siege of Tyrus (Description), 337—384. Lysimachus, 350. Last Sun upon Tyrus, 368. Last King of Tyrus, 374. Last day of Tyrus, 376.
INDEX.
458 Last of the Tyriaus, 395, 418. Last of the Tyrian Nation, 398.
N. North America,
M. Merchant Metropolis, Mooarchs, Madoc, 7.
Native,
2.
6. 8. 15. 18. 19,23. 7.
Norwegian,
344.
Nature, 12.22. 42. Niobe, 35.
4.
Marcus Antonius, 343. Mexico (Gulf of), 8. Moon, 8.
Nile, 35.50. 111.
Militia, 340.
National Records, 44-
Mother, 11, 13. 271. Moses, 11. 13. 14. 15.
Napoleon, 37.45. 46. Nativity, 43.
17. 140.
141. 163. 183.
215. 224.
Mount Nebo,
13.
213.
Nature and Art, 77. Norman Race, 135. New Testament, 14 i. 436. Neptune, 145. 167. 227. 282. 354.
Models, 22.
Natchez, 149.
Merchant Princes, 344. Mexican Territories, 25.
Nineveh,
Natious, 25. Maccabseus, 24
New
167.
England, 190. Northern Africa, 195. Nations of Pboeniria (History
Marathonian Mounds, 26. Man, 34. Mountains of Damascus, 368. Messengers of Feace, 34. Marcus Brutus, 35. 39. 266. Minerva, 36. 132. Medicean Venus, 36.
Noah,
of),
Navigation, 246.
Naval Profession, 246. Nehemiah, 275. 333. 334. 335. Naval Architects of yrus, 284. Namquois River, 290. 304. Nocturnal Hemisphere, 290. Nazareth Bay, 290. I
Marcellus, 38. 363.
Marius, 38. 39. Maxentius, 39.243.
Nile of the Greeks, 301.
Metella, 39.
Nebuchadnezzar,
Martyrdom,
National Heirloom, 358. National Festival to ApolJo, 367. Natives of Algeria, 377. National Secretiveness, 397. Niagara, 445.
Robertson's History of America, 136. Restoration of the Temple of Uxmai, 120.
Ruins of Memphis, 123. Ruins Ancient America,
129. 135.
Royal Shakspearian Institution, 133. Remarks upon J. L. Stephens's Second Visit to Yucatan, 187. Remarks upon Wm. Jordan's Review, of the Anglo-Saxon and Spanish conduct with the Abo-
Ruins of the Parthenon, River Styx, 199. River Arnon, 216. Rehob, 220.
Portraits, 44.
Providentia, 44. Poetical Studies, 45.
55.
of the Tyrian
419—431.
Petrarch's Friend, 40. Polycarp, 40.
Promethean spark,
Baths, 80.
Ruins of Thebes, 87.123. Ruins of Labnab, 187.
39. 85.
Painting (Mexican), 50. Pyramid of Kingsborough, Palenque, 52, 53. 54,
47. of Capan, 52-
—
35. 37. 85. 146.
Volumes,
136. 149. 198.
45.
River Montagua, 5.S. Ruins of Copau (description), 57—69. Ruins of Palenque (description), 69 86. Kuins of Uxmal (description), 86—205. River Otula, 70. Religious Language, 73. Rainbow, 76.
Standard of the Granicus, 372. 374. Sons of Priam, 375. Serpent of Eden, 369.
T.
The
Saviour,
Tecumseh,
Sarcophagus, 74. St. Peter's Church f Rome), 74. 119. St. Paul's Church (London), 74. Symbolical Language, 75. Stucco Figures, 81. St. Peter, 85. St. Paul, 86, 300, 391. Shrine at Mecca, 86. Sculptured Tablets, 101.
upon the Ruins
of Tyrus, 362.
3.
15. 17. 36.
270. 451.
24. Tribe, 5. 13. 14. 15. 21. 23.
Tents,
1. 2. 10.
5.
Tragedy, 10. Tartary (Scythian),
19.
Tyrians, 27. 30. Tradition, 27. 30. 31. The Press, 27.
Ticol (Ruins), 53. Travels in Egypt, J. L. Siepbens, 55. Tortoise, 67. 94. 171. 172. Titian, 76. Trinity, 76. The Type of Salvation, 76. The " Tyrian dye," 76. 1.58.
The Purple Murex, 76. The Divine Aroh, 76. The Triangle, 77. The Elements, 77.
Vesuvius, 41. Versailles, 43. Vatican (Library), 51. Virgil, 257, 268. Victoria (original heroism of), 269. Victory at Issus, 342. Victor of Issus, 360. Vision in Mount Lebanon, 305 366. Voyage to America by the Tyrians, 405
—
" Tria Juncta in Uno," 78. TowtTof Palenque, 82. 83. *— The Infant Saviour, 85 Temple of Paleuque, 115. The Vocal Memuon, (21 Tyrian Coins, 127. 151. 157.
of the Bath, 36. Vestas, 39. Virgins, 39. Valerian, 40.
418.
•'
W. 159.
The Bible, 134. 203. 219. 224. 242. The First Parents, 134. The Diluvian Ancesfors, 131. Tiberius, 150. 152—243. Tribe of Asher, 163. 219 221. 224 225. Thebes (Grecian), 172. 199. 221. 227. ,^B|r Temple of Solomon, 186. 239. 253. **** The Volume of H elision, 186. Teneriffe, 193. 195. 307. 395. Tenerift'e (origin ot the name), 194. The First Historian, 213. Tribe of Dan, 23r. Tynan- Phidias, 237. Tiibe of Napthali, 238. Tatian, 239. Tyrian Goddess, 239. Tarshish, 242. 273. Temple of Neptune, 246. Tyrian Galley, 247. Tyrian Merchant, 248.
